gap_n be_v shut_v from_o any_o heresy_n to_o 〈…〉_o as_o it_o itself_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o va_o 〈…〉_o tinians_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v do_v and_o all_o he_o 〈…〉_o ikes_fw-gr may_v do_v but_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o good_a as_o their_o wri_fw-la 〈…〉_o g_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o their_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o true_a testimony_n of_o their_o tradition_n to_o us._n 〈…〉_o stow_z repli_v so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v of_o s._n paul_n tradition_n partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 〈…〉_o t_o by_o write_v i_o rejoine_v that_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d the_o aposte_n but_o by_o their_o writing_n we_o never_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d deliver_v any_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o we_o know_v 〈…〉_o it_o write_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o preach_n concern_v the_o doubtfulness_n and_o contradiction_n that_o 〈…〉_o yde_v be_v in_o the_o father_n themselves_o about_o those_o mat_n 〈…〉_o s_o that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n 〈…〉_o nswer_v first_o their_o doubt_n be_v not_o of_o the_o tradition_n 〈…〉_o t_o of_o circumstance_n of_o person_n and_o other_o matter_n con_v 〈…〉_o ning_a the_o tradition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o show_v by_o 〈…〉_o ample_n and_o testimony_n out_o of_o their_o writing_n purg._n 〈…〉_o 7._o ar._n 39_o pur._n 317._o the_o contradiction_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o chrysostome_n where_o he_o say_v first_o that_o small_a help_n can_v be_v procure_v for_o the_o dead_a afterward_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v that_o much_o commodity_n come_v to_o the_o dead_a by_o pray_v â—or_a they_o bristol_n answer_v be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o in_o 〈…〉_o e_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o scotfree_a man_n which_o do_v not_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o any_o comfort_n to_o their_o soul_n by_o their_o riches_n that_o their_o friend_n 〈…〉_o n_z procure_v but_o little_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o they_o may_v have_v procure_v 〈…〉_o they_o self_n because_o a_o man_n own_o work_n be_v also_o meritorious_a 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a reward_n so_o be_v not_o his_o friend_n work_n meritori_fw-la 〈…〉_o unto_o he_o at_o all_o no_o nor_o so_o satisfactorious_a of_o temporal_a pain_n 〈…〉_o his_o own_o nothing_o like_o but_o how_o a_o man_n be_v own_o work_n 〈…〉_o his_o friend_n work_n may_v be_v either_o meritorious_a or_o satisfactorious_a any_o thing_n at_o all_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n 〈◊〉_d all_o and_o that_o he_o say_v of_o chrysostome_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o if_o istos_fw-la be_v refer_v in_o the_o former_a sentence_n defleam_v 〈…〉_o istos_fw-la unto_o those_o scotfree_a man_n so_o die_v only_o what_o reasoâ—_n be_v there_o why_o orantes_fw-la pro_fw-la istis_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o they_o also_o but_o see_v the_o memory_n which_o he_o saiâ—â—_n be_v decree_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a for_o all_o theâ—_n that_o depart_v in_o faith_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o much_o profit_n come_v thereby_o pertain_v to_o they_o of_o whoâ—â—_n he_o say_v before_o that_o small_a help_n they_o can_v have_v likewise_o that_o i_o add_v further_o of_o the_o cathecumeni_fw-la whâ—â—_n chrysostome_n judge_v of_o help_v they_o bristol_n pas_fw-fr 〈…〉_o over_o and_o say_v never_o a_o word_n unto_o it_o 3_o against_o the_o church_n authority_n bristol_n i_o say_v plain_o the_o practice_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scriptureâ—_n fulke_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o truth_n where_o i_o commend_v tertull_n 〈…〉_o for_o confess_v that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v i_o be_o hasty_a to_o take_v that_o which_o tertullian_n do_v not_o give_v as_o he_o have_v show_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n but_o see_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o 9_o chapter_n thither_o also_o will_v i_o refer_v he_o for_o answer_n where_o allen_n allege_v a_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n quòd_fw-la legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuit_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o châ—â—ches_n prayer_n say_v bristol_n be_v even_o a_o plain_a prescription_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a what_o to_o believe_v because_o fulke_n can_v not_o make_v his_o flourish_n with_o that_o end_n forward_o he_o turn_v the_o staff_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n &_o d._n allen_n have_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o believe_v shall_v make_v a_o law_n of_o pray_v and_o here_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o falsification_n by_o change_v so_o say_v s._n augustine_n say_v bristol_n in_o that_o sense_n speak_v s._n augustine_n often_o against_o the_o pelagian_n say_v allen_n but_o in_o what_o book_n or_o chapter_n neither_o of_o both_o do_v show_v among_o so_o many_o treatise_n as_o augustine_n have_v write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n wherefore_o if_o i_o have_v alter_v the_o form_n of_o word_n yet_o without_o falsification_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v a_o more_o probable_a sense_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o t_o faith_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v rather_o than_o prayer_n 〈…〉_o che_fw-it 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o belee_o 〈…〉_o d_o rom._n 10._o but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n 〈…〉_o ween_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o one_o argue_v &_o 〈…〉_o ove_v the_o other_o for_o as_o faith_n teach_v man_n first_o to_o 〈…〉_o you_o so_o the_o prayer_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o faith_n accor_v 〈…〉_o g_o too_o which_o it_o be_v conceive_v but_o true_a faith_n come_v 〈…〉_o the_o only_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o 〈…〉_o e_o prayer_n come_v only_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o 〈…〉_o d_o and_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o it_o be_v frame_v 〈…〉_o ord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o this_o he_o say_v i_o 〈◊〉_d as_o bold_a to_o except_v against_o the_o practice_n come_v 〈…〉_o d_o even_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o i_o allow_v 〈…〉_o t_o the_o practice_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n contain_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o fane_n and_o lie_a book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n i_o say_v ar._n 86._o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o 〈…〉_o at_o doubt_v of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n 〈…〉_o erefore_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o man_n con_fw-mi 〈…〉_o nce_n hereof_o bristol_n gather_v this_o great_a absurdi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d because_o heretic_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n this_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o christian_a lean_a unto_o it_o yes_o very_o i_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o know_v the_o church_n lean_a to_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o ding_o truth_n against_o heresy_n but_o for_o they_o that_o doubt_v 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v only_a scripture_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d stay_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n both_o see_v both_o heretic_n &_o catholic_n make_v as_o great_a challenge_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o some_o heretic_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o either_o all_o or_o some_o piece_n as_o you_o do_v of_o the_o â—achabees_n i_o answer_v if_o any_o deny_v all_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o ey_fw-ge be_v more_o like_a pagan_n and_o atheist_n than_o heretic_n 〈…〉_o the_o who_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reason_n by_o authority_n of_o 〈…〉_o ripture_n but_o by_o other_o inducement_n such_o as_o be_v 〈…〉_o d_o to_o the_o pagan_n against_o those_o heretic_n that_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_o have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o dispute_v 〈…〉_o t_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v as_o our_o savi_fw-la 〈…〉_o r_o christ_n confute_v the_o saducee_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o 〈…〉_o oses_fw-es because_o they_o receive_v none_o other_o scripture_n for_o the_o book_n of_o macha_n bee_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v a_o profane_a book_n as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o many_o argument_n never_o receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n fâ—â—_n 400._o year_n after_o christ._n where_o i_o say_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o all_o churcheâ—_n but_o so_o that_o they_o allow_v no_o consent_n or_o submission_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v try_v only_o by_o god_n wordâ—_n bristol_n say_v with_o that_o but_o so_o we_o will_v consent_v the_o trueâ—â—_n to_o jacke_n straw_n very_o to_o consent_v unto_o jacke_n straâ—â—_n in_o truth_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v none_o absurdity_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o consent_n but_o also_o of_o submission_n which_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o but_o such_o who_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d reverence_n as_o for_o the_o 4._o
which_o then_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o some_o place_n in_o general_a the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o reprobat_fw-la bristol_n ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perilous_a point_n to_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o saint_n johns_n time_n when_o it_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o though_o s._n john_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o not_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v ambrose_n therefore_o or_o whosoever_o write_v that_o commentary_n interprete_v that_o prophecy_n cap._n 17._o to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o only_o of_o persecution_n but_o of_o seduction_n but_o the_o undoubted_a ambrose_n if_o you_o remember_v say_v bristol_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v in_o all_o thing_n i_o covet_v to_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n de_fw-fr sac_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o but_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v immediate_o after_o sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la homine_fw-la sensum_fw-la habemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o we_o be_v man_n have_v understanding_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v more_o right_o observe_v elsewhere_o we_o also_o do_v right_o observe_v we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n peter_n himself_o we_o stick_v unto_o his_o devotion_n what_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_n to_o this_o very_o peter_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v author_n to_o we_o of_o this_o assertion_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o note_v a_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o they_o use_v not_o to_o wash_v man_n foot_n in_o baptism_n unjust_o indeed_o he_o urge_v that_o ceremony_n as_o necessary_a but_o yet_o he_o show_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v receive_v a_o custom_n contrary_n to_o yâ—_z scripture_n beside_o this_o say_v bristol_n he_o call_v peter_n the_o first_o &_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o say_v you_o pur._n 320_o he_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n howsoever_o i_o deal_v with_o my_o reader_n you_o deal_v unfaithful_o with_o i_o for_o my_o word_n be_v these_o he_o affirm_v the_o not_o peter_n but_o the_o faith_n &_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n be_v a_o primacy_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o honour_n of_o confession_n not_o of_o authority_n or_o high_a order_n de_fw-fr incaern_n dom_n ca._n 4._o &_o 5._o ambrose_n his_o word_n be_v cap._n 4._o vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v you_o say_v of_o i_o immediate_o peter_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o place_n he_o exercise_v the_o primacy_n the_o primacy_n of_o confess_v true_o not_o of_o honour_n the_o primacy_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o order_n or_o degree_n and_o cap._n 5._o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o peter_n flesh_n but_o of_o his_o faith_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o prevailc_n against_o it_o his_o confession_n overcom_v hell_n the_o former_a of_o these_o place_n brist_n corrupt_v by_o add_v this_o word_n worldly_a to_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n honour_n &_o degree_n aâ—_n though_o ambrose_n have_v mean_v that_o peter_n excel_v in_o eccle_n siasticall_a honour_n &_o degree_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o fellow_n in_o worldly_a honour_n and_o degree_n but_o such_o folly_n be_v far_o from_o ambrose_n to_o say_v peter_n be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o worldly_a honour_n &_o degree_n when_o neither_o peter_n nor_o the_o rest_n have_v any_o worldly_a honour_n or_o degree_n of_o dignity_n at_o all_o but_o he_o express_v wherein_o all_o his_o primacy_n be_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v first_o in_o confession_n first_o in_o protestation_n of_o his_o faith_n not_o be_v therefore_o of_o great_a honour_n or_o high_a degree_n than_o his_o fellow_n who_o all_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o confession_n and_o this_o of_o peter_n person_n never_o a_o word_n of_o his_o successor_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n hierom_n euagrius_n which_o succession_n can_v be_v esteem_v by_o place_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n sit_v in_o person_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o teach_v receive_v from_o they_o with_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o late_a place_n bristol_n say_v the_o devil_n may_v prevail_v against_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o his_o faith_n but_o his_o confession_n as_o well_o in_o all_o article_n that_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n as_o in_o those_o at_o that_o time_n will_v stand_v when_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v sink_v down_o into_o their_o due_a place_n but_o saint_n ambrose_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o bishop_n of_o rome_n faith_n and_o confession_n but_o only_o of_o the_o singular_a faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v against_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n die_v i_o citius_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o day_n shall_v soon_o fail_v i_o then_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o diverse_a sect_n yet_o this_o faith_n be_v general_a against_o they_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o sempiternal_a of_o his_o father_n and_o also_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n let_v now_o the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o of_o we_o have_v deal_v more_o faithful_o with_o saint_n ambrose_n four_o he_o gather_v that_o i_o say_v in_o diverse_a place_n that_o irenaeus_n polycrates_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n cyprianus_n the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o socrates_n the_o historiographer_n do_v preach_v or_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o in_o victor_n cornelius_n stephanus_n anastasius_n innocentius_n zozimus_n bonifacius_n &_o celestinus_fw-la to_o this_o bristol_n answer_v first_o that_o all_o these_o pope_n by_o my_o confession_n be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o i_o be_o against_o myself_o in_o make_v other_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o claim_v such_o authority_n as_o these_o do_v whereto_o i_o reply_n the_o former_a bishop_n do_v but_o begin_v a_o little_a in_o comparison_n to_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n those_o late_a pope_n that_o be_v antichrist_n do_v open_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o therefore_o great_a difference_n second_o bristol_n answer_v that_o all_o those_o writer_n do_v communicate_v with_o those_o pope_n therefore_o our_o separation_n can_v be_v excuse_v i_o reply_n their_o ambitious_a usurpation_n tend_v not_o to_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v content_a to_o admonish_v they_o but_o the_o latter_a pope_n from_o who_o we_o dissent_v be_v fall_v into_o open_a heresy_n and_o apostasy_n three_o he_o say_v that_o no_o one_o of_o these_o writer_n write_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o he_o will_v show_v of_o irenaeus_n polycrates_n dionysius_n &_o cyprian_a cap._n 10._o in_o 28._o demand_n where_o i_o will_v show_v that_o they_o do_v write_v against_o such_o unjust_a authority_n as_o those_o bishop_n do_v claim_v yet_o concern_v saint_n cyprian_n in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o exhort_v cornelius_n to_o be_v as_o stout_a in_o not_o lose_v certain_a african_a heretic_n as_o their_o own_o bishop_n have_v be_v in_o bind_n of_o they_o by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o cornelius_n have_v authority_n to_o undo_v that_o which_o cyprian_n have_v do_v as_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o day_n take_v upon_o he_o but_o cyprian_n yield_v to_o no_o such_o authority_n but_o marvele_v that_o cornelius_n be_v any_o thing_n move_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o those_o heretic_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o churâ—â—_n under_o pretence_n that_o cyprian_a have_v not_o write_v to_o he_o immediate_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o fortunatus_n a_o counterfeit_a bishop_n by_o a_o few_o heretic_n count_v it_o sufficient_a that_o cornelius_n know_v before_o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n say_v of_o their_o gad_v to_o rome_n cùm_fw-la statutum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v it_o be_v decree_v of_o we_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v &_o also_o right_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o his_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v ascribe_v to_o every_o pastor_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v as_o he_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n very_o they_o over_o who_o we_o be_v set_v must_v not_o gad_n about_o nor_o with_o
find_v in_o they_o 1._o tim._n 3._o now_o come_v bristol_n to_o answer_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o object_n out_o of_o augustine_n against_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o he_o dige_v into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v quotation_n of_o 11._o or_o 12._o place_n in_o which_o he_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n before_o all_o write_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o bishop_n of_o counsel_n before_o all_o custom_n and_o tradition_n but_o this_o bristol_n deni_v to_o be_v the_o question_n but_o whether_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n be_v of_o authority_n i_o answer_v those_o place_n prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n but_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o only_o be_v of_o irrefragable_a authority_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o place_n be_v about_o this_o question_n who_o have_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o question_n i_o affirm_v that_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v the_o church_n seek_v only_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o heâ—e_o he_o bid_v i_o read_v his_o first_o demand_n likewise_o i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o my_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o at_o length_n he_o confess_v that_o augustine_n be_v content_a in_o that_o question_n to_o set_v aside_o all_o other_o authority_n to_o try_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v good_a authority_n in_o that_o question_n that_o he_o never_o say_v neither_o do_v we_o say_v it_o or_o refuse_v any_o authority_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o that_o one_o question_n which_o be_v between_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v determinable_a by_o the_o only_a authorititie_n of_o scripture_n so_o be_v all_o question_n that_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o all_o heretic_n the_o donatist_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n except_o africa_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o part_n except_o a_o piece_n of_o europa_n saint_n augustine_n by_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v against_o the_o romishe_a synagogue_n of_o popish_a donatist_n who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n into_o the_o function_n of_o a_o italian_a priest_n as_o the_o other_o do_v of_o a_o african_a but_o bristol_n say_v i_o be_o as_o blind_a as_o a_o beetle_n in_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o our_o church_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o luther_n do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o all_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o any_o heretic_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o bristol_n be_v as_o mad_a as_o a_o march_v hare_n that_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o try_v it_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o augustine_n call_v upon_o the_o donatist_n the_o other_o place_n which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o aug_n say_v bristol_n be_v about_o all_o question_n with_o heretic_n whatsoever_o as_o that_o he_o will_v oppress_v the_o arrian_n maximinus_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o bristol_n ask_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o press_v they_o with_o the_o authority_n thereof_o as_o he_o do_v the_o donatist_n but_o ask_v augustine_n himself_o who_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o in_o that_o case_n that_o he_o charge_v the_o donatist_n which_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o concession_n because_o they_o allow_v it_o but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n ratify_v homoousion_n that_o be_v equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n veritatis_fw-la autoritate_fw-la &_o autoritatis_fw-la veritate_fw-la by_o authority_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o truth_n of_o authority_n this_o truth_n of_o authority_n bristol_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o though_o the_o council_n can_v not_o err_v but_o than_o what_o need_v the_o authority_n of_o truth_n in_o deed_n where_o the_o council_n decree_v with_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o authority_n for_o other_o authority_n a_o council_n have_v not_o but_o of_o truth_n to_o declare_v truth_n and_o not_o to_o make_v truth_n for_o if_o it_o declare_v error_n as_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n do_v it_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o authority_n because_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o truth_n moreover_o bristol_n say_v i_o translate_v false_o these_o word_n nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la autoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tuillius_fw-la detineris_fw-la neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o thou_o of_o the_o other_o whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o hold_v i_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o hold_v thou_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o be_v hold_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a maximinus_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v than_o augustine_n to_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o ariminum_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o arrian_n be_v bind_v unto_o and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o ariminum_n that_o augustine_n be_v not_o hold_v with_o us._n but_o after_o the_o example_n of_o augustine_n say_v bristol_n we_o will_v not_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o our_o proper_a witness_n to_o our_o side_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n common_a to_o both_o witness_v hereof_o bristowe_v motive_n where_o he_o will_v overthrow_v we_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o catholic_a and_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v that_o we_o make_v challenge_v of_o 600._o year_n also_o and_o what_o then_o witness_n of_o truth_n we_o take_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v but_o authority_n of_o truth_n only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o i_o say_v that_o augustine_n set_v all_o other_o persuasion_n aside_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n bristol_n answer_v how_o true_a that_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccle._n which_o you_o cite_v for_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o he_o say_v express_o that_o to_o be_v enough_o also_o for_o all_o other_o question_n sufficit_fw-la nobis_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v that_o church_n which_o be_v point_v too_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle._n cap._n 19_o do_v he_o say_v express_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o all_o other_o question_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v express_o you_o lie_v for_o the_o only_a question_n be_v how_o the_o donatist_n shall_v be_v receive_v if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o baptism_n give_v among_o they_o be_v not_o repeat_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n augustine_n after_o much_o concertation_n say_v quapropter_fw-la cum_fw-la dicatur_fw-la haereticis_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o heretic_n rightousnes_n be_v want_v to_o you_o which_o without_o charity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n no_o man_n can_v have_v &_o see_v they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o many_o have_v baptism_n which_o have_v not_o righteousness_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n convince_v they_o i_o marvel_v how_o they_o think_v when_o we_o will_v not_o baptise_v they_o again_o have_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o do_v so_o as_o though_o we_o judge_v nothing_o to_o be_v now_o want_v to_o they_o &_o that_o because_o baptism_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v already_o they_o think_v they_o receive_v nothing_o there_o where_o they_o receive_v that_o without_o which_o that_o which_o they_o have_v avail_v they_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o not_o to_o their_o salvation_n which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o church_n which_o be_v show_v forth_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n where_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v question_n but_o show_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n although_o the_o heretic_n will_v not_o understand_v how_o baptism_n be_v minister_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o effect_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o augustine_n hold_v the_o true_a church_n that_o last_o question_n
of_o they_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v though_o it_o be_v not_o resolve_v yet_o can_v not_o disproove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o prove_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v the_o church_n see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o where_o out_o of_o this_o book_n cap._n 16._o i_o show_v that_o augustine_n declare_v first_o that_o heretic_n must_v be_v confute_v only_o by_o scripture_n second_o that_o neither_o counsel_n succession_n of_o bishop_n universality_n miracle_n vision_n dream_n nor_o revelation_n be_v the_o note_n to_o try_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v they_o be_v note_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v show_v in_o his_o demand_n i_o answer_v whatsoever_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v receive_v but_o the_o scripture_n without_o all_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o try_v the_o church_n as_o augustine_n show_v &_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o bristowe_v motive_n may_v be_v spare_v if_o he_o dare_v join_v issue_n upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o augustine_n do_v but_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v he_o have_v a_o great_a quarrel_n of_o augustine_n for_o translate_n manifestatur_fw-la be_v prove_v as_o though_o augustine_n say_v that_o true_a miracle_n and_o vision_n lack_v weight_n and_o fashion_n of_o just_a probation_n if_o you_o call_v true_a miracle_n that_o be_v do_v indeed_o and_o not_o counterfeit_v i_o say_v that_o all_o such_o make_v no_o just_a probation_n for_o god_n tempt_v his_o church_n by_o such_o to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v forsake_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 13._o but_o those_o that_o be_v true_a miracle_n indeed_o be_v join_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o confirm_v it_o or_o prepare_v man_n mind_n unto_o it_o of_o themselves_o never_o sufficient_a to_o avouch_v true_a doctrine_n without_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v still_o translate_v manifestatur_fw-la be_v manifest_o prove_v or_o show_v which_o be_v alone_o moreover_o out_o of_o augustine_n cont._n epist._n sundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o i_o show_v that_o though_o consent_n and_o universality_n antiquity_n succession_n be_v good_a confirmation_n when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o truth_n yet_o when_o truth_n be_v sever_v from_o they_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o they_o all_o bristol_n say_v that_o augustine_n grant_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o yes_o very_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v stand_v upon_o that_o point_n only_o that_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o those_o mark_n which_o undoubted_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v and_o the_o manichee_n want_v and_o although_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v most_o sincere_a wisdom_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o wheresoever_o be_v antiquity_n succession_n etc._n etc._n there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o sincere_a wisdom_n last_o out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 14._o i_o affirm_v that_o man_n authority_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o carry_v away_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o question_n use_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n auferantur_fw-la chartae_fw-la humanae_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v man_n paper_n be_v remove_v let_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v show_v i_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o donatus_n side_n etc._n etc._n bristol_n rehearse_v the_o say_n more_o at_o large_a as_o i_o do_v ar._n 14._o ask_v what_o make_v all_o this_o for_o fulke_n unless_o he_o think_v he_o have_v any_o vantage_n in_o his_o own_o false_a translation_n of_o acta_fw-la turn_v it_o decree_v sure_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v well_o or_o ill_o translate_v i_o seek_v no_o vantage_n thereof_o and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v change_v my_o translation_n i_o will_v rather_o call_v acta_fw-la act_n of_o the_o court_n or_o record_n then_o courtrolle_v as_o you_o do_v but_o every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o vantage_n you_o clasp_v at_o among_o ignorant_a person_n by_o your_o false_a translation_n of_o chartae_fw-la humanae_fw-la mens_fw-la court_n paper_n as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v not_o general_a to_o remove_v all_o man_n writing_n and_o to_o urge_v only_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n &_o spread_v over_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o very_a last_o time_n which_o augustine_n in_o all_o place_n prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n make_v much_o against_o we_o in_o bristowe_v opinion_n nay_o rather_o against_o the_o papist_n which_o restrain_v the_o church_n into_o the_o romishe_a rabble_n which_o we_o affirm_v both_o be_v and_o be_v always_o scatter_v over_o all_o the_o world_n although_o great_a in_o number_n at_o some_o time_n then_o at_o other_o some_o see_v that_o mahomet_n have_v infect_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o among_o the_o mahometist_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n have_v his_o member_n that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n either_o to_o mahomet_n of_o mecha_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 3_o about_o certain_a tradition_n bristol_n the_o oblation_n pro_fw-la natalitiis_fw-la speak_v of_o before_o cap._n 6._o par._n 1._o 5._o i_o say_v those_o oblation_n with_o other_o superstition_n fulke_n father_v upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o nicen_n &_o other_o counsel_n as_o rhenanus_fw-la witness_v be_v abrogate_a bristol_n answer_v that_o he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n of_o any_o other_o tradition_n yet_o bristol_n confess_v himself_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v abrogate_a cap._n 6._o par._n 1._o 4._o &_o 5._o 4_o about_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n bristol_n the_o two_o place_n one_o of_o epiphanius_n the_o other_o of_o hieronyme_n which_o i_o cite_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n fulke_n bristo_n we_o say_v be_v about_o a_o matter_n which_o they_o hold_v even_o as_o those_o father_n do_v but_o in_o deed_n they_o hold_v the_o contrary_a for_o they_o hold_v the_o marriage_n of_o such_o lawful_a the_o papist_n dissolve_v they_o and_o say_v they_o be_v no_o marriage_n it_o be_v better_a say_v epiphanius_n to_o have_v one_o sin_n and_o not_o many_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o course_n openn_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o of_o long_a time_n to_o repent_v from_o his_o virginity_n and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o church_n as_o one_o that_o have_v do_v amiss_o as_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o break_v &_o have_v need_n to_o be_v bind_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v wound_v daily_o with_o privy_a dart_n of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o the_o devil_n put_v into_o he_o so_o know_v the_o church_n to_o preach_v these_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o heal_a bristol_n say_v i_o gather_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n for_o such_o man_n contrary_a to_o that_o i_o confess_v myself_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sin_n but_o he_o slaunder_v i_o as_o he_o do_v often_o i_o say_v epiphanius_n do_v count_v it_o a_o offence_n to_o marry_v because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o vow_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o i_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sin_n bristol_n say_v likewise_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n call_v it_o a_o sin_n but_o he_o slander_v the_o tradition_n or_o epiphanius_n the_o reporter_n thereof_o even_o as_o he_o do_v i_o the_o word_n be_v hae._n 61._o tradiderunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n after_o virginity_n decree_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o marriage_n they_o say_v not_o marriage_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o by_o breach_n of_o vow_n to_o marry_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o their_o sin_n can_v pollute_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wholesome_a medicine_n be_v penance_n &_o reconciliation_n say_v bristol_n and_o why_o not_o marriage_n i_o pray_v you_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o the_o disease_a be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n open_o be_v good_a for_o the_o disease_a therefore_o marriage_n also_o be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n as_o for_o your_o distinction_n of_o solemn_a vow_n and_o sole_a vow_n be_v a_o very_a babble_n epiphanius_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o that_o have_v vow_v virginity_n to_o the_o place_n of_o hierome_n admetus_n demetriadem_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o which_o of_o two_o sin_n will_v needs_o commit_v one_o they_o counsel_v they_o to_o commit_v the_o less_o rather_o than_o the_o great_a but_o hierom_n make_v no_o comparison_n of_o sin_n but_o say_v to_o such_o virgin_n as_o live_v incontinent_o it_o must_v be_v plain_o say_v to_o they_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v marry_v if_o they_o can_v contain_v or_o else_o they_o shall_v contain_v if_o they_o will_v not_o marry_v 5._o about_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n bristol_n about_o these_o point_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v consider_v
authority_n or_o peter_n himself_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o calamity_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o for_o depart_v from_o that_o see_v in_o the_o 29._o demand_n of_o tradition_n where_o i_o charge_v papist_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o 2._o to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o valentinian_o which_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n say_v that_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n bristol_n answer_v that_o s._n irenee_n himself_o as_o all_o catholic_n will_v have_v both_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n yea_o sir_n but_o what_o tradition_n any_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n conserve_v by_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nothing_o less_o but_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n hunc_fw-la patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o will_v may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o understand_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o epistle_n be_v auncient_a than_o they_o which_o now_o teach_v false_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n and_o it_o be_v still_o a_o heretical_a assertion_n to_o say_v that_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o some_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o the_o 34._o demand_n of_o authority_n where_o i_o affirm_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n school_n be_v first_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o then_o to_o believe_v rom._n 10._o reprove_v allen_n which_o commend_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o seek_v to_o understand_v bristol_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n lib_n retr_n 1._o cap._n 14._o where_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la to_o have_v be_v for_o that_o the_o manichee_n deride_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v not_o teach_v by_o most_o certain_a reason_n what_o be_v true_a who_o slander_n augustine_n confute_v in_o that_o book_n and_o not_o defend_v bristowe_v preposterous_a order_n as_o for_o example_n of_o believe_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n without_o require_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n how_o vain_a it_o be_v i_o leave_v to_o child_n to_o laugh_v at_o see_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o reason_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v which_o must_v needs_o go_v before_o faith_n neither_o do_v augustine_n mean_v any_o otherwise_o in_o his_o book_n the_o util_a cred_a cap._n 13._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v right_o appoint_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n that_o faith_n before_o all_o thing_n be_v persuade_v to_o they_o which_o come_v to_o religion_n but_o how_o shall_v faith_n be_v persuade_v but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o curious_a inquisition_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n where_o i_o say_v that_o protestant_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o superior_n so_o far_o as_o their_o superior_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bristol_n deride_v their_o authority_n who_o by_o our_o own_o confession_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o though_o the_o popish_a superior_n may_v not_o or_o their_o supreme_a head_n although_o beside_o so_o many_o blasphemous_a error_n as_o he_o hold_v whereof_o the_o controversy_n be_v with_o the_o papist_n it_o have_v not_o be_v oft_o prove_v that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v condemn_v even_o by_o general_a counsel_n for_o heretic_n where_o i_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o patriake_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o oriental_a church_n by_o their_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n bristol_n say_v if_o i_o know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n wherein_o the_o patriarch_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o reduce_v their_o country_n from_o schism_n i_o will_v not_o so_o say_v but_o i_o know_v that_o story_n before_o bristol_n know_v whether_o he_o will_v become_v a_o profess_a papist_n or_o no._n this_o consent_n be_v a_o forge_a paper_n find_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o joseph_n the_o patriarch_n who_o die_v souden_o but_o in_o no_o act_n of_o that_o council_n any_o such_o submission_n or_o agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n appear_v but_o the_o contrary_n where_o i_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v maintain_v bristol_n will_v have_v i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v credo_fw-la s._n romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o then_o ask_v how_o i_o will_v have_v construe_v it_o very_o even_o as_o i_o construe_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la and_o so_o will_v i_o construe_v credo_fw-la sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v credo_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o credo_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la duodecim_fw-la apostolis_n quatuor_fw-la euangelistis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o credo_fw-la with_o a_o accusative_a case_n to_o signify_v i_o give_v credit_n how_o so_o ever_o you_o deride_v my_o grammatication_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grammarian_n except_o his_o holiness_n will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o that_o term_n as_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v do_v once_o for_o fiatur_fw-la in_o the_o 35._o demand_v of_o unity_n where_o i_o say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n bristol_n say_v by_o this_o reason_n many_o old_a heresy_n be_v with_o in_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o any_o one_o article_n be_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o of_o the_o mean_a may_v break_v peace_n as_o that_o of_o quartadecimani_fw-la who_o disagree_v only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n but_o that_o and_o such_o like_a disagrement_n in_o opinion_n may_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n as_o irenaeus_n testify_v if_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o general_a order_n do_v not_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o of_o a_o schism_n a_o heresy_n as_o in_o the_o donatist_n otherwise_o difference_n in_o a_o ceremony_n as_o i_o say_v make_v not_o division_n of_o faith_n bristol_n say_v yes_o if_o they_o hold_v their_o ceremony_n necessary_a but_o then_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o a_o ceremony_n or_o the_o church_n ceremony_n unlawful_a but_o that_o make_v not_o division_n polycarpus_n think_v his_o ceremony_n to_o be_v the_o right_a ceremony_n against_o anicetus_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o he_o for_o he_o consider_v the_o error_n in_o a_o ceremony_n not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o anicetus_n nor_o anicetus_n with_o he_o no_o more_o do_v they_o among_o we_o that_o differ_v in_o opinion_n of_o ceremony_n except_o some_o few_o schismatical_a head_n that_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o man_n for_o their_o contention_n and_o stubborness_n the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n between_o the_o popish_a divine_n and_o canoniste_n bristol_n say_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v among_o christian_n as_o augustine_n testify_v cont._n jul._n lib_n 1._o cap._n 2._o the_o bapt_a cont._n don._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o until_o a_o general_a council_n allow_v some_o part_n for_o clear_a and_o pure_a but_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o general_a council_n if_o bristol_n may_v be_v believe_v if_o we_o may_v have_v a_o christian_a general_n council_n for_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o we_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v agree_v better_a than_o the_o papist_n which_o boast_n so_o much_o of_o unity_n as_o for_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n superiority_n remain_v still_o among_o you_o notwithstanding_o the_o florentine_a council_n which_o you_o say_v most_o impudent_o that_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v resolve_v the_o matter_n when_o a_o other_o council_n and_o a_o other_o pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n
determine_v against_o it_o in_o the_o 36._o demand_v of_o owner_n or_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o i_o say_v the_o primitive_a church_n which_o commend_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v luther_n or_o his_o doctrine_n for_o heresy_n bristol_n say_v it_o do_v in_o aerius_n jovinian_a vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o primitive_a church_n before_o these_o man_n which_o commend_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o and_o yet_o know_v neither_o prayer_n for_o for_o the_o dead_a nor_o superstition_n of_o relic_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o luther_n hold_v with_o those_o man_n where_o i_o tax_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n not_o discern_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a from_o apocryphal_a bristol_n bring_v in_o a_o say_n of_o augustine_n show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n for_o he_o to_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o catholic_a authority_n commend_v both_o the_o scripture_n alike_o unto_o he_o but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judeth_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n after_o other_o contentious_a point_n stout_o affirm_v or_o deny_v without_o proof_n he_o come_v to_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o substantial_a lie_n because_o i_o say_v our_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o have_v right_a and_o possion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o our_o church_n beleve_v nothing_o but_o that_o she_o learn_v in_o they_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o notable_a plea_n bristol_n report_v he_o to_o our_o lawyer_n but_o i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o logician_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n by_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o claim_v continual_a right_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o novelty_n of_o luther_n &_o our_o congregation_n be_v a_o weak_a plea_n to_o dispossess_v we_o of_o the_o church_n when_o yâ—_z antiquity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n prove_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a true_a church_n where_o allen_n make_v his_o offer_n that_o if_o i_o can_v show_v any_o church_n that_o have_v safe_o keep_v the_o scripture_n save_v the_o popish_a church_n he_o will_v recant_v i_o show_v he_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n which_o be_v not_o popish_a whereupon_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o offer_n to_o recant_v yet_o bristol_n without_o all_o shame_n say_v every_o article_n of_o d._n allens_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v absolute_o that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n but_o some_o only_a that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o every_o one_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o all_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o we_o but_o that_o allen_n mean_v they_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o recant_v if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o demand_v of_o old_a heresy_n where_o i_o show_v that_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o heretic_n answer_v direct_o to_o allens_n challenge_v that_o offer_v to_o recant_v if_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o any_o church_n but_o they_o have_v institute_v all_o their_o ceremony_n bristol_n say_v they_o be_v such_o matter_n as_o agree_v none_o otherwise_o to_o they_o then_o to_o those_o who_o i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o show_v but_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v allens_n challenge_v and_o therefore_o do_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n claim_v his_o recantation_n of_o the_o messalian_o or_o martyrian_o i_o say_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o shave_v their_o beard_n and_o let_v their_o lock_n grow_v long_o bristol_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n say_v they_o do_v let_v their_o hair_n grow_v long_o like_o woman_n the_o popish_a priest_n do_v not_o so_o but_o round_o they_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o prove_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o the_o messalian_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o hair_n in_o order_n by_o round_v or_o otherwise_o further_o he_o say_v some_o protestant_n do_v so_o i_o answer_v none_o of_o ceremony_n do_v so_o three_o priest_n in_o italy_n and_o spain_n do_v poll_n their_o head_n and_o keep_v their_o beard_n i_o answer_v they_o keep_v the_o text_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o you_o the_o gloss_n which_o say_v statuimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la abrogamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o decree_v that_o be_v we_o abrogate_v that_o clerk_n neither_o wear_v long_a hair_n nor_o shave_v their_o beard_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o when_o i_o lay_v their_o hair_n to_o their_o charge_n my_o reply_n be_v that_o my_o charge_n go_v no_o further_a than_o allens_n challenge_v which_o urge_v i_o to_o show_v any_o other_o to_o have_v first_o institute_v any_o one_o ceremony_n in_o popery_n but_o the_o pope_n only_a catholic_a church_n and_o so_o i_o say_v to_o the_o superstitious_a mask_a garment_n institute_v by_o the_o pharisee_n although_o the_o ancient_a church_n about_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n receive_v such_o robe_n in_o use_n also_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o popish_a holy_a water_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o baptism_n have_v a_o elder_a institution_n of_o the_o hemerobaptistae_fw-la that_o be_v baptize_v or_o wash_v every_o day_n here_o bristol_n with_o a_o very_a stale_a jest_n acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v deceive_v they_o rom._n 6._o where_o baptism_n be_v in_o deed_n remember_v but_o holy_a water_n i_o trow_v be_v not_o there_o o_o than_o it_o be_v 1._o tim_n 4._o where_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o blame_v say_v bristol_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n wonderful_a divinity_n that_o can_v bring_v popish_a holy_a water_n to_o so_o holy_a a_o beginning_n no_o marvel_n if_o we_o be_v blind_a which_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o other_o of_o god_n creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o use_n so_o by_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o well_o but_o special_o say_v bristol_n he_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v help_v our_o weakness_n pray_v for_o we_o with_o groan_n unspeakable_a how_o so_o ever_o blind_a heretic_n think_v he_o will_v do_v nothing_o by_o water_n for_o prayer_n in_o deed_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o holy_a water_n it_o be_v wonder_n that_o any_o be_v so_o blind_a they_o can_v see_v it_o of_o the_o ossenes_n i_o say_v they_o take_v their_o hallow_n of_o water_n salt_n oil_n bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o use_v to_o swear_v by_o they_o bristol_n ask_v if_o i_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n that_o will_v condemn_v all_o swear_n or_o swear_v by_o creature_n i_o answer_v i_o will_v not_o condemn_v all_o swear_n but_o this_o customable_a swear_n of_o papist_n by_o this_o bread_n by_o this_o salt_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o swear_v by_o creature_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v matth._n 5._o 34._o but_o papist_n swear_v not_o by_o they_o as_o the_o ossenes_n do_v what_o then_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o therein_o but_o of_o their_o resemblance_n with_o the_o ossenes_n in_o some_o part_n elxai_fw-fr the_o father_n of_o the_o ossenes_n teach_v his_o scholar_n a_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n who_o interpretation_n they_o may_v not_o seek_v who_o the_o papist_n follow_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a and_o will_v not_o if_o they_o may_v choose_v let_v they_o know_v the_o interpretation_n bristol_n answer_v that_o epiphanius_n say_v his_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o when_o it_o be_v interpret_v be_v it_o like_o epiphanius_n will_v say_v so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v interpret_v if_o it_o have_v no_o signification_n epiphanius_n in_o deed_n show_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n whereof_o he_o make_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o your_o ignorant_a people_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o salutation_n and_o the_o creed_n make_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a matter_n while_o they_o can_v scarce_o pronounce_v their_o word_n together_o true_o the_o marcosian_o in_o baptism_n use_v for_o great_a admiration_n certain_a hebrew_n word_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n bristol_n ask_v why_o s._n
as_o they_o write_v of_o be_v orderly_a succession_n by_o the_o time_n of_o these_o father_n say_v bristol_n there_o have_v be_v four_o schism_n ar._n 85._o answer_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o speak_v of_o tertullians_n time_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o name_n succession_n simple_o in_o the_o second_o proposition_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a time_n until_o our_o day_n and_o of_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o of_o orderly_a succession_n therefore_o no_o contradiction_n the_o four_o it_o continue_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o retain_v by_o succession_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n pur._n 373._o 374._o contra_fw-la he_o charge_v it_o with_o sundry_a error_n here_o cap._n 3._o &_o 4_o namely_o p._n liberius_n with_o arianisme_n p._n innocentius_n for_o housle_v of_o insantes_n and_o eight_o pope_n for_o the_o supremacy_n i_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o charge_v of_o the_o pope_n charge_v not_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o those_o heresy_n against_o which_o they_o write_v the_o five_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o apostolic_a church_n a_o faithful_a church_n true_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o religion_n have_v dwell_v in_o she_o pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o preach_v the_o truth_n she_o never_o have_v since_o she_o first_o arise_v the_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v overthrow_v heresy_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o heretic_n rome_n may_v be_v a_o nurse_n of_o antichristi_fw-la 〈…〉_o ns_n but_o never_o do_v good_a to_o christian_n i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n ar._n 85._o 16._o 106._o 10._o 27._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o contradiction_n with_o as_o many_o falsification_n as_o there_o be_v quotation_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o of_o old_a time_n be_v at_o rome_n yet_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o falsification_n of_o my_o word_n ar._n 106._o which_o he_o rehearse_v thus_o rome_n may_v be_v a_o nurse_n etc._n etc._n in_o truth_n they_o be_v these_o rome_n which_o feed_v her_o babe_n with_o poison_n of_o man_n tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o milk_n of_o god_n word_n and_o will_v rather_o see_v they_o famish_v than_o they_o shall_v taste_v of_o god_n word_n may_v well_o be_v a_o nurse_n of_o antichristian_o but_o never_o do_v good_a unto_o christian_n the_o sixth_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n whereof_o the_o whore_n bear_v a_o cup_n full_a out_o of_o which_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v ar._n 102._o 38._o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n â—ime_v the_o devil_n never_o leave_v to_o set_v in_o his_o foot_n for_o his_o son_n antichristes_n dominion_n until_o he_o have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o prepare_v the_o wide_a world_n for_o his_o walk_n and_o then_o come_v the_o general_a defection_n pur._n 287._o contra_fw-la all_o nation_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o all_z other_o oriental_a church_n of_o assa_n and_o africa_n never_o receive_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o many_o chief_a point_n and_o special_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n they_o will_v not_o unto_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a nor_o her_o authority_n to_o be_v lawful_a ar._n 38._o 16_o 33._o 34._o these_o place_n be_v both_o full_a of_o falsification_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o so_o many_o word_n set_v down_o by_o i_o employ_v no_o contradiction_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o all_o nation_n mean_v as_o the_o scripture_n who_o word_n i_o cite_v apoc._n 18._o not_o all_o of_o every_o nation_n but_o some_o of_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o yet_o never_o receive_v her_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o general_a defection_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o great_a apostasy_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o which_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v fall_v from_o christ_n though_o they_o fall_v not_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o many_o be_v fall_v to_o mahomet_n many_o revolt_v to_o idolatry_n many_o to_o other_o heresy_n beside_o popery_n the_o 7._o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o in_o which_o the_o pope_n first_o obtain_v his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n to_o wit_n boniface_n the_o three_o of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n ar._n 36._o contra_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o enter_v of_o popish_a religion_n which_o depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o in_o victor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o what_o contradiction_n be_v here_o popish_a religion_n in_o one_o piece_n first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o anno_fw-la 200._o and_o after_o come_v in_o and_o prevail_v anno_fw-la 607._o the_o 8._o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o from_o that_o time_n in_o all_o time_n when_o so_o ever_o and_o where_o so_o ever_o be_v any_o piece_n of_o mist_n or_o dark_a corner_n there_o be_v the_o step_n of_o your_o walk_n it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o you_o papist_n to_o leave_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n all_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o father_n writing_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n ar._n 102._o pur._n 287._o 238._o contra_fw-la where_o he_o dictinguish_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n from_o the_o great_a heresy_n and_o open_a adversary_n that_o seek_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o valentinian_o marcioniste_n manichee_n arrian_n sabellian_o and_o such_o like_a monster_n ar._n 43._o he_o falsifi_v my_o distinction_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o such_o error_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o among_o the_o papist_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v in_o manner_n as_o great_a as_o the_o monster_n of_o valentinian_o marcioniste_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contradiction_n where_o the_o subject_n of_o both_o proposition_n be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o here_o the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o malignant_a congregation_n of_o satan_n the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n the_o papist_n by_o communion_n of_o the_o devil_n church_n communicate_v with_o all_o heresy_n the_o 9_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n come_v in_o souden_o but_o that_o it_o enter_v by_o small_a degree_n at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o â—aâ—â—esse_v espy_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n be_v earnest_o occupy_v against_o great_a heresy_n not_o preach_v against_o wink_v at_o because_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o at_o length_n allow_v of_o augustine_n and_o other_o who_o follow_v the_o common_a error_n of_o their_o time_n special_o when_o a_o general_a defection_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n be_v foreshow_v what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o none_o cold_a preach_v against_o it_o as_o it_o first_o enter_v ar._n 43._o 36._o 38._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o place_n as_o she_o be_v suffer_v no_o man_n damnablie_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n ar._n 92._o 36._o 37._o the_o former_a proposition_n have_v manifest_a forgery_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o religion_n of_o papist_n be_v not_o preach_v against_o etc._n etc._n wink_v at_o etc._n etc._n allowed_n of_o augustine_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o never_o say_v so_o of_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o papist_n but_o of_o some_o few_o error_n bud_v up_o in_o ancient_a time_n but_o both_o ar._n 36._o where_o i_o ask_v what_o marvel_v &c._n &c._n as_o a_o objection_n i_o do_v nevertheless_o show_v who_o preach_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o tend_v not_o to_o a_o damnable_a error_n &_o ar._n 38._o i_o affirm_v there_o be_v both_o preach_n
of_o christ_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rule_v thereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o call_v because_o that_o where_o so_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a there_o be_v the_o truth_n saint_n paul_n by_o this_o title_n do_v admonish_v pastor_n and_o preacher_n how_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o charge_n they_o sustain_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n this_o their_o duty_n true_a preacher_n consider_v be_v diligent_a in_o their_o calling_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n as_o our_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v she_o also_o the_o house_n of_o truth_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o this_o truth_n be_v sign_v and_o testify_v we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n only_o and_o immediate_o again_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o require_v you_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o company_n of_o man_n more_o than_o a_o other_o ar._n 82._o 81._o 93._o 99_o 62._o 77._o 100_o 108._o 62._o this_o contradiction_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v but_o not_o in_o any_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n we_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n only_o not_o for_o the_o company_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 34_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o plain_a depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o direct_v by_o his_o word_n that_o she_o can_v not_o induce_v any_o damnable_a error_n to_o conâ—â—nâ—â—_n no_o nor_o suffer_v any_o man_n damnable_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n and_o yet_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o with_o silence_n the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o damnable_a while_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n by_o derogate_a full_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o damnable_a 35_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a writing_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o infallible_a verity_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v she_o have_v commend_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n we_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n ar._n 5._o 4._o 9_o contra_fw-la all_o other_o writing_n be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o you_o for_o other_o writing_n may_v be_v count_v the_o work_n of_o their_o author_n without_o your_o censure_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v count_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o you_o listen_v so_o to_o allow_v it_o other_o writing_n be_v of_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o you_o have_v not_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o your_o determination_n pur._n 219._o here_o be_v no_o show_n of_o contradiction_n but_o a_o wretched_a beg_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n of_o such_o contradiction_n you_o may_v make_v not_o 50_o but_o 500000._o 36_o those_o that_o by_o true_a christian_n have_v be_v call_v and_o count_v for_o heretic_n have_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n ar._n 65._o contra_fw-la this_o demand_n have_v a_o false_a principle_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n only_o it_o be_v not_o in_o doctor_n allens_n principle_n stay_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o tempest_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v a_o ironical_a imitation_n of_o allens_n absurd_a proposition_n and_o not_o a_o absolute_a assertion_n of_o i_o 37_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v call_v and_o count_v heretic_n of_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n without_o doubt_n be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n ar_n 65._o contra._n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v most_o vain_o and_o childish_o ar._n 66._o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o retort_v upon_o allens_n principle_n that_o whosoever_o by_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v heretic_n do_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n 38_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n ar._n 86._o contra_fw-la augustine_n argument_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n take_v no_o hold_n of_o the_o pelagian_n by_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o grant_n of_o that_o prayer_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v but_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o also_o the_o donatist_n challenge_v the_o church_n to_o themselves_o pur._n 367._o here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n for_o in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o use_v it_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a catholic_n out_o of_o which_o prayer_n augustine_n gather_v a_o argument_n against_o they_o 39_o but_o for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o approve_a writer_n be_v utter_o against_o you_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o your_o church_n contra_fw-la but_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o call_v they_o be_v of_o one_o true_a church_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o one_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o assirm_v a_o real_a presence_n the_o other_o deny_v it_o the_o contradiction_n be_v easy_o avoid_v by_o show_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n among_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n rehearse_v may_v be_v one_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o i_o say_v the_o ancient_a father_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o see_v the_o lutheran_n hold_v with_o we_o the_o dissent_n in_o one_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n can_v not_o dissever_v they_o from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o dissent_v not_o unto_o idolatry_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o where_o bristol_n slander_v i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o count_v the_o error_n of_o some_o of_o that_o latter_a sort_n of_o old_a father_n in_o honour_v relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n merit_n tradition_n unwritten_a verity_n image_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v no_o place_n where_o i_o so_o affirm_v and_o albeit_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o maintain_v some_o of_o those_o error_n that_o they_o condemn_v by_o their_o private_a censure_n the_o contrary_a truth_n for_o heresy_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v a_o error_n earnest_o a_o other_o to_o hold_v it_o obstinate_o so_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o manifest_a truth_n plam_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 40_o we_o know_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o obstinate_o and_o malicious_o err_v in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n luther_n caluine_n and_o bucer_n shall_v come_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o for_o illyrian_n if_o you_o call_v they_o of_o flaccius_n illyricus_n they_o be_v lutheran_n in_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n ar._n 10._o 61._o pur._n 403._o contra_fw-la what_o flaccius_n or_o any_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v say_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v neither_o do_v i_o regard_v let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o whereas_o you_o charge_v m._n
caluine_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o know_v not_o how_o illyricus_n and_o such_o contentious_a person_n as_o he_o expound_v the_o anoint_v in_o saint_n james_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o therefore_o i_o speak_v contrary_a to_o myself_o where_o i_o say_v they_o differ_v not_o in_o faith_n from_o the_o lutheran_n 41_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n therefore_o only_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n ar._n 86._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o â—ay_n of_o truth_n if_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n without_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v take_v place_n it_o will_v serve_v you_o both_o for_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o bucklar_n the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o we_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a pur._n 367._o it_o seem_v bristol_n be_v beside_o himself_o in_o coin_v of_o contradiction_n these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v pur._n 367._o be_v not_o i_o in_o that_o place_n but_o his_o own_o addition_n although_o in_o other_o sense_n i_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n not_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v on_o earth_n by_o the_o church_n 42_o among_o the_o argument_n that_o augustine_n use_v against_o the_o pelagian_n one_o though_o the_o feeble_a of_o a_o hundred_o be_v that_o their_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n contra_fw-la all_o other_o persuasion_n set_v aside_o he_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o beat_v down_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donaistes_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n where_o also_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o in_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n of_o only_a scripture_n but_o against_o the_o pelagian_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n also_o the_o pelagian_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v and_o therefore_o when_o augustine_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o challenge_v the_o church_n unto_o themselves_o he_o set_v all_o other_o trial_n aside_o and_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v where_o there_o be_v shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o contradiction_n gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n except_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o which_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o use_v a_o hundred_o argument_n out_o of_o they_o yea_o or_o many_o persuasion_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 43_o we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pu._n 432._o contra_fw-la the_o ground_n that_o we_o have_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n be_v because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o alage_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o allow_v and_o believe_v you_o shall_v bring_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o we_o and_o pass_v well_o provide_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o cause_n &_o the_o discredit_n of_o we_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o something_o out_o of_o any_o authentical_a writer_n which_o live_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n age_n ar._n 9_o 5._o 10._o pur._n 364._o 331._o ar._n 21._o 39_o 42._o the_o first_o proposition_n as_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v be_v manifest_a be_v speak_v of_o question_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o of_o our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o last_o sentence_n you_o shall_v bring_v etc._n etc._n be_v patch_v out_o of_o two_o place_n of_o my_o book_n pur._n 364._o and_o 331._o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n for_o although_o we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o we_o be_v content_a to_o give_v you_o this_o advantage_n against_o we_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o those_o elder_a writer_n for_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 44_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o declare_v without_o colour_n or_o coverture_n the_o only_a right_a order_n of_o ministration_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o next_o line_n i_o know_v the_o papist_n will_v flee_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v that_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o external_a comeliness_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o of_o the_o order_n of_o ministration_n pur._n 362._o in_o rehearse_v my_o word_n he_o leave_v out_o five_o line_n of_o my_o say_n between_o the_o word_n coverture_n and_o the_o only_a right_n etc._n etc._n which_o declare_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o essential_a order_n of_o ministration_n against_o allen_n which_o affirm_v oblation_n of_o the_o host_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a both_o general_o and_o particular_o and_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o all_o depart_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o order_n of_o ministration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n 45_o the_o old_a doctor_n never_o hear_v purgatory_n name_v nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pur._n 438._o contra_fw-la about_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o invent_v and_o long_o afore_o that_o also_o montanus_n have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n here_z cap_z 3_o pag_n 23._o and_o yet_o again_o before_o chrysostom_n time_n it_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n pur._n 356._o my_o word_n be_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o purgatory_n and_o my_o meaning_n of_o those_o old_a doctor_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o saint_n augustine_n be_v but_o a_o puny_a be_v young_a almost_o by_o 300._o year_n in_o who_o time_n although_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v inveâ—ted_v yet_o the_o heresy_n be_v elder_a in_o montanus_n how_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o chrysostom_n time_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n 46_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n satan_n be_v but_o then_o lay_v his_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n pur._n 54._o contra_fw-la that_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o rife_o bud_v up_o in_o his_o time_n pur._n 161._o and_o special_o here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 14_o saying_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o right_a pedigree_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n where_o he_o put_v the_o very_a last_o generation_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o the_o foundationlong_a afore_o christ_n time_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a contradiction_n that_o can_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o these_o two_o allegory_n lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o rifely_a bud_n see_v the_o foundation_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o building_n and_o bud_a be_v the_o first_o towardness_n of_o fruit_n as_o for_o the_o pedigree_n be_v not_o to_o the_o last_o generation_n as_o bristol_n say_v lay_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n but_o from_o the_o first_o auctor_fw-la how_o it_o be_v continue_v unto_o saint_n augustine_n time_n since_o which_o there_o have_v be_v many_o dissent_n before_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v thorough_o shape_v and_o bring_v forth_o 47_o m._n allen_n affirm_v that_o after_o man_n departure_n the_o representation_n of_o alm_n by_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o shall_v move_v god_n exceed_o to_o mercy_n o_o vain_a imagination_n for_o which_o he_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o doctor_n pur._n 242._o 243._o contra_fw-la chrysostome_n allow_v rather_o alm_n that_o man_n give_v before_o their_o death_n or_o bequeath_v in_o their_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o their_o own_o than_o that_o alm_n which_o other_o man_n give_v for_o they_o howbeit_o also_o such_o alm_n be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v pur._n 236._o 237._o that_o which_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o little_a help_n will_v not_o serve_v allen_n to_o prove_v that_o alm_n shall_v move_v god_n exceed_o to_o mercy_n 48_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n contra_fw-la cap._n 4_o pag._n 28._o he_o
and_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v again_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o we_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o have_v power_n to_o seed_n unto_o eternal_a life_n they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o spiritual_o as_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o but_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o almighty_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o four_o book_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o four_o book_n declare_v that_o he_o purpose_v in_o the_o same_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a and_o so_o have_v be_v take_v above_o 1500._o and_o that_o they_o be_v proper_a he_o wili_fw-la prove_v by_o circumstance_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n &_o by_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o continue_v the_o sacrament_n until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n last_o of_o all_o he_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o say_v somewhat_o that_o be_v touch_v before_o affirm_v that_o his_o purporse_n be_v not_o so_o to_o do_v although_o by_o affinity_n of_o the_o argument_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o thing_n remember_v or_o by_o his_o own_o forgetfulness_n he_o may_v be_v cause_v to_o fall_v into_o that_o default_n cap._n i._n that_o no_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v why_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n shall_v now_o be_v expound_v unproper_o or_o figurative_o and_o saunder_n that_o the_o sacramentarics_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a thereof_o christ_n say_v he_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v both_o a_o testator_n and_o a_o law_n maker_n a_o testator_n in_o give_v his_o body_n and_o fulk_n 〈…〉_o oude_fw-mi and_o a_o lawemaker_n in_o command_v his_o apostel_n 〈…〉_o d_o their_o successor_n to_o continue_v the_o make_n of_o this_o 〈…〉_o acrament_n this_o testament_n and_o law_n be_v soon_o after_o writ_n 〈…〉_o n_z and_o publish_v at_o which_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o church_n have_v take_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o 〈…〉_o gurative_o but_o proper_o this_o last_o say_n be_v utter_o 〈…〉_o alse_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o ambrose_n chryso_n 〈…〉_o tome_fw-mi augustine_n theodoret_n who_o he_o name_v or_o any_o before_o or_o after_o their_o time_n for_o 600_o year_n that_o ever_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v adore_v as_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o show_v we_o shall_v have_v it_o hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n he_o say_v upon_o allegation_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o far_o beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o christ_n no_o less_o redeem_v govern_v and_o love_v than_o he_o do_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n i_o answer_v short_o that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n which_o of_o late_a year_n have_v teach_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o whereas_o saunder_n repli_v that_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o quietness_n or_o end_n of_o controversy_n if_o heretic_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o trinitaries_n in_o poolande_n and_o the_o circumcider_n in_o lithuania_n for_o these_o appeal_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o deny_v writing_n of_o father_n and_o scripture_n as_o the_o protestant_n i_o answer_v the_o protestant_n receive_v all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o which_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v condemn_v the_o authority_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o allege_v but_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v sufficient_a prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a change_n to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n i_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n religion_n to_o be_v unchangeable_a but_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a change_n to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o christ_n religion_n to_o antichrist_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v a_o apostasy_n &_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n whereof_o all_o nation_n shall_v drink_v etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v not_o this_o change_n so_o universal_a but_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n though_o in_o small_a number_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o world_n be_v preserve_v out_o of_o that_o general_a apostasy_n and_o call_v out_o of_o babylon_n as_o we_o see_v it_o now_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n than_o also_o foreshow_v apocal._n 14._o 17._o 18._o etc._n etc._n another_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v give_v none_o ear_n to_o they_o that_o say_v the_o word_n be_v figurative_a be_v for_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o our_o former_a faith_n and_o in_o doubt_v become_v man_n that_o lack_v faith_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o only_o doubt_v but_o refuse_v a_o false_a opinion_n believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v tell_v saunder_n whether_o he_o that_o give_v ear_n first_o to_o berengarius_fw-la and_o zwinglius_fw-la may_v give_v ear_n to_o a_o other_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o apostel_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o write_v holy_a scripture_n no_o forsooth_o for_o he_o that_o give_v ear_n to_o berengarius_fw-la and_o zwinglius_fw-la do_v hear_v they_o because_o they_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n of_o truth_n against_o which_o no_o question_n or_o doubt_n may_v be_v move_v as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a presence_n if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o general_o receive_v before_o berengarius_fw-la as_o saunder_n false_o affirm_v yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o do_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v true_a not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v general_o receive_v as_o for_o that_o they_o be_v manifest_o approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o saunder_n will_v yet_o enter_v far_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o cause_n &_o before_o he_o hear_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o popish_a faith_n he_o say_v the_o sacramentary_n can_v possible_o have_v any_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v figurative_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n write_v or_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o or_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n yes_o very_o all_o these_o five_o respect_n move_v we_o to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o first_o the_o word_n write_v by_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o word_n be_v manifest_o figurative_a have_v the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o other_o rehearse_v by_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n mark_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o that_o these_o word_n have_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v use_v by_o all_o four_o therefore_o by_o the_o write_a word_n they_o be_v all_o figurative_a and_o signify_v the_o delivery_n of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n establish_v in_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o word_n figurative_o for_o a_o figure_n sign_n token_n pledge_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o the_o very_a substance_n contain_v in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la have_v these_o word_n coeleste_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la representat_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la impropriè_fw-la unde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o a_o peculyar_n manner_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o
rule_n enact_v by_o parliament_n for_o condemn_v heresy_n if_o bristol_n will_v understand_v they_o like_o a_o quiet_a subject_n and_o not_o deride_v they_o like_o a_o scornful_a traitor_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o three_o late_a be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o which_o determine_v heresy_n by_o contrariety_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v declare_v either_o in_o the_o 4._o first_o general_a counsel_n or_o in_o any_o other_o general_a council_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n or_o may_v upon_o occasion_n be_v declare_v by_o parliament_n hereafter_o not_o that_o the_o parliament_n ever_o do_v imagine_v that_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v truth_n heresy_n or_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n heresy_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n after_o this_o he_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o angel_n without_o scripture_n what_o if_o i_o will_v not_o be_v i_o worse_o than_o the_o thessalonian_o or_o berean_o which_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v if_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v even_o so_o act._n 17._o but_o i_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n say_v bristol_n and_o turn_v the_o curse_n that_o saint_n paul_n pronounce_v gal._n 1._o which_o be_v of_o preach_v as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o only_a scripture_n i_o answer_v my_o word_n be_v these_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v but_o see_v we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o the_o apostle_n departure_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o do_v contain_v all_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o curse_n be_v right_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o teach_v any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o division_n be_v spend_v in_o show_v that_o i_o hold_v 〈…〉_o ill_n my_o exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n against_o counsel_n 〈…〉_o he_o see_v apostolic_a and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n with_o a_o note_n 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n what_o a_o franklin_n i_o be_o to_o renounce_v such_o goodly_a evidence_n whereof_o if_o i_o have_v any_o colour_n myself_o 〈…〉_o o_o mountybanke_n pedlar_n be_v so_o face_v and_o boast_v as_o i_o â—nd_v my_o fellow_n as_o frank_a as_o i_o seem_v in_o renounce_v â—hat_n goodly_a evidence_n i_o trust_v to_o be_v careful_a enough_o to_o â—olde_v fast_o the_o evidence_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o ho_o 〈…〉_o y_fw-es scripture_n of_o god_n and_o if_o i_o and_o my_o fellow_n boast_v in_o â—hem_n because_o our_o boast_n be_v in_o god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o â—ee_n shall_v be_v better_a accept_v of_o he_o than_o they_o that_o count_v â—hat_n boast_v a_o stale_a exception_n and_o boast_v in_o vanity_n 〈…〉_o ust_o in_o lie_v and_o at_o least_o make_v flesh_n for_o their_o arm_n &_o â—heir_a heart_n depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 4_o against_o the_o father_n bristol_n although_o i_o challenge_v the_o papist_n to_o prove_v their_o do_v 〈…〉_o rind_n fulke_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o uncient_a catholic_a father_n that_o live_v within_o 200._o year_n 〈…〉_o ter_z christ_n because_o i_o know_v they_o can_v yet_o in_o that_o 〈…〉_o allenge_v i_o say_v nothing_o contradictory_n to_o my_o former_a 〈…〉_o ssertion_n that_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o oly_n scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o trial_n of_o truth_n and_o stay_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n or_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n either_o contrary_a to_o it_o or_o beside_o it_o but_o fulke_n two_o onelye_n say_v bristol_n namely_o only_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o only_a scripture_n be_v utter_o without_o all_o ground_n and_o but_o 〈…〉_o eere_o voluntary_n if_o it_o be_v without_o ground_n to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n the_o best_a witness_n thereof_o let_v every_o christian_a conscience_n consider_v as_o for_o the_o voluntarinesse_n â—f_o you_o understand_v the_o challenge_n to_o be_v voluntary_a because_o you_o will_v not_o accept_v they_o let_v your_o will_v stand_v in_o 〈…〉_o eede_o of_o reason_n but_o if_o you_o call_v they_o voluntary_a because_o you_o need_v not_o accept_v they_o and_o yet_o approve_v yourselves_o good_a christian_n remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o not_o a_o stranger_n &_o let_v every_o man_n see_v whereto_o the_o brag_n of_o antiquity_n be_v come_v when_o you_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n testimony_n and_o the_o elder_a writer_n of_o the_o same_o now_o concern_v other_o by_o quarrel_n and_o cavil_n whereas_o i_o say_v whatsoever_o we_o find_v in_o the_o father_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o receive_v it_o with_o their_o praise_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o refuse_v with_o their_o leave_n bristol_n note_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n he_o mean_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o who_o make_v he_o so_o privy_a of_o my_o meaning_n my_o word_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o they_o i_o borrow_v my_o phrase_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n contra_n crescon_n homil_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o which_o speak_v of_o cyprian_a that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o general_n ego_fw-la huius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la teneor_fw-la q_o 〈…〉_o literas_fw-la cypriani_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la canonicas_fw-la habeo_fw-la sed_fw-la eaâ—_n ex_fw-la canonical_a considero_fw-la &_o quoth_v in_o eye_n divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authori_fw-la 〈…〉_o congruit_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la eius_fw-la accipio_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la congruit_fw-la cuâ—_n pace_fw-la eius_fw-la respuo_fw-la i_o be_o not_o hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n because_o i_o do_v not_o account_v the_o writing_n of_o cyprian_a as_o canonical_a but_o i_o consider_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a and_o that_o which_o in_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o receive_v it_o with_o his_o praise_n but_o that_o which_o agree_v not_o i_o refuse_v it_o with_o his_o leave_n i_o think_v bristol_n will_v teach_v s._n augustine_n short_o by_o that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n to_o mean_v only_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o so_o many_o word_n where_o i_o say_v that_o when_o the_o father_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o they_o bristol_n say_v in_o the_o margin_n aâ—_n though_o we_o oppose_v the_o doctor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o call_v you_o this_o but_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o the_o apostle_n when_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o any_o of_o their_o writing_n you_o answer_v but_o the_o doctor_n have_v teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o their_o writing_n where_o i_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v he_o note_v our_o absurdity_n because_o not_o only_a melancton_n and_o such_o like_a as_o allen_n have_v tell_v â—s_a be_v mortal_a man_n but_o also_o in_o the_o same_o term_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o comprehend_v and_o what_o of_o this_o do_v we_o build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o melancton_n or_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n no_o very_o we_o buyld_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v witness_n who_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o their_o writing_n we_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v endyte_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o i_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o one_o manâ—â—udgement_n for_o we_o must_v depend_v only_o upon_o god_n word_n bristol_n answer_v even_o so_o deal_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o doubtful_a and_o weak_a with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o life_n time_n yea_o and_o â—ith_n christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o to_o win_v such_o person_n both_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o condescend_v to_o they_o according_o and_o why_o do_v not_o you_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o win_v so_o many_o thousand_o as_o do_v refuse_v
your_o doctrine_n because_o you_o do_v not_o justify_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o faithful_a you_o think_v for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o so_o straight_o lace_v but_o believe_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o word_n both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o send_v to_o they_o and_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o as_o faithful_a man_n acknowledge_v without_o controversy_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o he_o have_v not_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o only_o say_v bristol_n but_o also_o to_o his_o church_n after_o they_o for_o ever_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n but_o not_o in_o such_o full_a measure_n as_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o if_o he_o have_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o church_n that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n but_o by_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v undoubted_o write_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n bristol_n say_v the_o faithful_a will_n no_o less_o believe_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n than_o the_o apostle_n he_o must_v first_o prove_v the_o spirit_n so_o give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o her_o decree_n than_o the_o apostle_n can_v in_o their_o writing_n second_o if_o that_o be_v prove_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o false_a congregation_n which_o all_o boast_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o the_o true_a church_n and_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o instrument_n s._n john_n bid_v we_o not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n we_o know_v none_o so_o sure_a a_o trial_n as_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n or_o several_a person_n of_o one_o age_n or_o another_o of_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o that_o offer_v to_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n which_o he_o or_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o where_o i_o say_v age_n can_v never_o make_v falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o wâ—y_v not_o your_o proud_a brag_n worth_a a_o straw_n bristol_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v pride_n to_o follow_v the_o father_n and_o humility_n to_o condemn_v they_o whereto_o i_o answer_v to_o boast_v of_o the_o father_n to_o maintain_v a_o old_a error_n be_v stink_a pride_n and_o it_o be_v not_o against_o true_a humility_n to_o make_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o subject_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o part_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o as_o he_o maek_v bristol_n it_o of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n but_o of_o the_o meaning_n how_o there_o likewise_o against_o all_o the_o expositor_n he_o make_v the_o same_o exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n require_v also_o scripture_n to_o be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n when_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n you_o deny_v only_a scripture_n fulke_n to_o be_v of_o sovereign_a authority_n sufficiency_n and_o credit_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v you_o not_o impudent_a to_o say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v of_o the_o meaning_n and_o not_o of_o the_o authority_n pur._n 363._o do_v answer_v nothing_o whether_o the_o likelihood_n bâ—_n on_o our_o side_n or_o on_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n side_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o then_o i_o answer_v the_o question_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v needless_a in_o that_o controversy_n where_o some_o of_o the_o doctors_z confess_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a not_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n other_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n so_o manifest_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v those_o text_n for_o such_o purpose_n this_o answer_n i_o trust_v will_v satisfy_v reasonable_a man_n for_o that_o controversy_n after_o this_o he_o say_v i_o count_v myself_o and_o my_o companion_n happy_a for_o such_o blind_a presumption_n to_o search_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o commentary_n of_o doctor_n but_o as_o he_o trow_v not_o without_o the_o commentary_n of_o caluine_n but_o herein_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n almost_o he_o bely_v i_o for_o i_o never_o speak_v word_n against_o the_o read_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o doctor_n in_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n but_o only_o against_o absolute_a credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o exposition_n without_o weigh_v how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o other_o place_n likewise_o where_o i_o compare_v the_o whole_a heap_n of_o superstition_n &_o error_n out_o of_o which_o allen_n raise_v a_o mist_n of_o man_n devise_n to_o a_o dunghill_n bristol_n note_v that_o i_o make_v the_o doctor_n writing_n a_o dunghill_n surely_n what_o superstition_n or_o error_n so_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o doctor_n as_o the_o sweep_a of_o a_o fair_a house_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v cast_v on_o a_o dunghill_n let_v bristol_n or_o allen_n if_o he_o listen_v say_v there_o be_v no_o superstition_n or_o error_n in_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o doctor_n writing_n be_v a_o dunghill_n more_o than_o that_o a_o king_n palace_n be_v a_o dunghill_n because_o the_o sweep_n thereof_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o dunghill_n to_o pass_v over_o his_o rail_a term_n of_o drunkenness_n &_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o i_o say_v we_o be_v never_o the_o more_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n whether_o we_o challenge_v or_o leave_v the_o likelihod_n of_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n to_o the_o doctor_n bristol_n answer_v whosoever_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o that_o wherein_o the_o doctor_n do_v agree_v shall_v be_v ever_o most_o certain_a of_o truth_n which_o be_v enough_o though_o not_o always_o certain_a of_o that_o same_o very_a place_n meaning_n we_o be_v then_o much_o the_o near_a when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n if_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o doctor_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n and_o if_o that_o truth_n as_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o doctor_n where_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v our_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o doctor_n have_v although_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o all_o interpretation_n even_o as_o cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n be_v both_o endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n although_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o exposition_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n repli_v that_o cyprian_n be_v of_o cornelius_n his_o judgement_n implicitè_fw-fr though_o explicitè_fw-fr he_o be_v of_o a_o erroneous_a judgement_n and_o so_o be_v every_o catholic_a err_v of_o ignorance_n in_o effect_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o other_o catholic_n not_o err_a because_o he_o quealy_v continue_v in_o unity_n with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o obstinate_o hold_v his_o error_n against_o they_o but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o case_n between_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o we_o for_o neither_o will_v we_o be_v reform_v by_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v reform_v by_o aâ—rius_n jovinianus_n etc._n etc._n who_o he_o call_v our_o forefather_n if_o you_o have_v no_o great_a diversity_n than_o this_o the_o case_n will_v be_v all_o one_o for_o neither_o will_v cyprian_n be_v reform_v by_o cornelius_n neither_o will_v cornelius_n be_v reform_n by_o cyprian_a but_o if_o the_o old_a doctor_n have_v hear_v as_o good_a reason_n against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o catholic_n in_o their_o time_n as_o we_o can_v make_v in_o this_o time_n although_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o aerius_n a_o heretic_n yet_o charity_n move_v we_o to_o think_v they_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o a_o catholic_a where_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v best_a understand_v by_o conference_n of_o the_o easy_a add_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o wit_n learning_n etc._n etc._n add_v that_o whosoever_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o search_n may_v eadie_o be_v deceive_v bristol_n note_v a_o comfortable_a do_v 〈…〉_o rind_n for_o the_o ignorant_a forsooth_o as_o though_o any_o christi_fw-la 〈…〉_o man_n or_o woman_n aught_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o 〈…〉_o ripture_n
into_o the_o wilderness_n at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o become_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n although_o this_o article_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o neither_o yet_o so_o affirm_v of_o i_o as_o though_o to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o will_v prove_v so_o much_o as_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v where_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o be_v to_o they_o invisible_a but_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v the_o world_n invisible_a three_o he_o require_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o come_n and_o fly_v shall_v be_v so_o soon_o after_o christ_n passion_n before_o i_o prove_v this_o it_o be_v reason_n you_o shall_v tell_v how_o soon_o you_o mean_v or_o i_o say_v such_o 〈…〉_o m_n and_o flee_v shall_v be_v and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v 〈…〉_o the_o continuance_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o the_o end_n so_o 〈…〉_o g_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o holy_a 〈…〉_o oft_o declare_v apoc._n 12._o for_o 5._o that_o immediate_o after_o 〈…〉_o rist_n be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n the_o woman_n 〈…〉_o hich_v be_v the_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n 〈…〉_o d_o into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o time_n of_o continuance_n be_v 〈…〉_o urative_o &_o obscure_o describe_v by_o day_n month_n 〈…〉_o d_o year_n and_o general_o by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o 〈…〉_o e_o which_o i_o never_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o define_v how_o 〈…〉_o ng_z they_o shall_v be_v in_o account_n of_o our_o year_n nor_o when_o 〈…〉_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v after_o this_o he_o say_v i_o triumph_v in_o lie_v when_o i_o of_o 〈…〉_o i_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o only_a 〈…〉_o ipture_n whereas_o he_o labour_v nothing_o so_o much_o in_o all_o 〈…〉_o be_v chapter_n as_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o true_a do_v 〈…〉_o ine_z ought_v not_o to_o be_v only_o by_o scripture_n and_o 〈…〉_o terwarde_o he_o say_v plain_o they_o refuse_v the_o trial_n 〈…〉_o only_o scripture_n but_o not_o by_o scripture_n no_o more_o 〈…〉_o eu_fw-fr they_o refuse_v faith_n because_o they_o refuse_v only_a faith_n 〈…〉_o here_o he_o note_v i_o for_o foist_v in_o the_o word_n one_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n the_o spouse_n of_o 〈…〉_o hrist_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rule_v there_o 〈…〉_o y_fw-es but_o the_o romishe_a church_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v 〈…〉_o lead_v only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n therefore_o she_o be_v 〈…〉_o ot_fw-mi of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n i_o think_v every_o reasonable_a 〈…〉_o le_fw-fr man_n will_v have_v understand_v only_o in_o the_o maior_fw-la 〈…〉_o so_o see_v she_o be_v no_o honest_a spouse_n that_o will_v be_v rule_v 〈…〉_o y_fw-es the_o voice_n of_o a_o other_o man_n then_o her_o husband_n or_o 〈…〉_o hat_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o herself_o or_o take_v upon_o 〈…〉_o o_o to_o over-rule_v her_o husband_n i_o add_v also_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o inor_fw-la which_o bristol_n omit_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n 〈…〉_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o her_o own_o invention_n and_o come_v 〈…〉_o mit_v gross_a idolatry_n ar._n 99_o where_o i_o charge_v the_o popish_a church_n with_o blas_fw-es 〈…〉_o mie_fw-fr for_o submit_v god_n word_n to_o her_o own_o judgement_n 〈…〉_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v blasphemous_o submit_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o own_o will_n bâ—_n cause_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a s_o 〈…〉_o and_o because_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o unlearned_a be_v hiâ—_n self_n a_o fisherman_n and_o unstable_a do_v misconstrue_v s._n pauâ—_n epistle_n &c._n &c._n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n which_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o bristol_n can_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o apâ—_n stle_v take_v upon_o they_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o any_o scripture_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o saint_n peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n endue_v with_o so_o mâ—_n ny_fw-fr grace_n be_v unlearned_a because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d sherman_n again_o where_o i_o say_v the_o popish_a church_n ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_o fest_o reject_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n 〈…〉_o call_v scripture_n when_o she_o affirm_v that_o no_o book_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a scripture_n be_v canonical_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o 〈…〉_o will_v allow_v it_o this_o say_v bristol_n be_v as_o though_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o manifest_o reject_v the_o whole_a &c_n &c_n because_o they_o make_v a_o canon_n or_o canon_n whereof_o the_o say_a scripture_n be_v and_o be_v call_v 〈…〉_o canonical_a whereupon_o himself_o also_o count_v the_o 〈…〉_o as_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o scriptu_fw-la 〈…〉_o be_v call_v canonical_a of_o such_o a_o canon_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v for_o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o canon_n and_o canonical_a because_o they_o be_v the_o certain_a rule_n to_o directe_v 〈◊〉_d matter_n of_o religion_n but_o admit_v the_o apostle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d church_n immediate_o after_o they_o in_o have_v the_o spir_n 〈…〉_o of_o discretion_n make_v such_o a_o canon_n to_o discern_v true_a aâ—d_n divine_a book_n from_o false_a and_o conterfeite_a book_n or_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n what_o be_v this_o like_a to_o that_o bl_n 〈…〉_o phemous_a authority_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n challenge_v that_o she_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o might_n as_o well_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o bartholomewe_a as_o of_o matthew_n of_o thomas_n as_o of_o john_n &c_n &c_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o like_a power_n she_o may_v now_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o mathewe_n and_o john_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o bartholomew_n and_o thomas_n where_o i_o say_v the_o popish_a bishop_n dare_v not_o abide_v the_o conference_n at_o westminster_n first_o he_o quarel_v 〈…〉_o my_o phrase_n because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v before_o the_o whole_a 〈…〉_o rlde_fw-mi as_o one_o that_o care_v not_o what_o i_o say_v in_o deed_n i_o 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr account_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o reasonable_a rea_fw-la 〈…〉_o s_o which_o will_v not_o take_v my_o word_n as_o though_o i_o 〈…〉_o nt_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v gather_v into_o 〈…〉_o estminster_n church_n but_o that_o the_o conference_n and_o this_fw-mi 〈…〉_o tation_n be_v so_o open_a and_o so_o notorious_a that_o all_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_o ght_v have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o second_o he_o call_v it_o a_o mock_n conference_n in_o come_v 〈…〉_o rison_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o or_o 〈…〉_o r_o take_v but_o such_o as_o be_v well_o like_v of_o by_o the_o papist_n 〈…〉_o m_o self_n until_o they_o see_v their_o cause_n can_v carry_v no_o 〈…〉_o dite_fw-fr he_o charge_v we_o for_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d trent_n be_v so_o solemn_o &_o honourable_o invite_v with_o 〈…〉_o h_o safeconducte_n etc._n etc._n to_o your_o safeconducte_n i_o aun_n 〈…〉_o ere_o brief_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v discredit_v 〈…〉_o m_o for_o ever_o on_o your_o behalf_n and_o to_o your_o disputati_fw-la 〈…〉_o there_o offer_v i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o such_o a_o 〈…〉_o cke_z council_n where_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o princi_fw-la 〈…〉_o will_v party_n that_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a 〈…〉_o dge_v and_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n pass_v therein_o against_o 〈◊〉_d good_a example_n law_n equity_n and_o reason_n where_o you_o make_v allen_n such_o a_o great_a exhibitioner_n 〈◊〉_d our_o whole_a country_n i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v at_o your_o phrase_n 〈…〉_o t_o i_o marvel_v what_o great_a revenue_n he_o have_v in_o flaun_n 〈…〉_o r_o that_o he_o receyve_v no_o exhibition_n as_o you_o say_v from_o any_o body_n but_o now_o to_o the_o fourefolde_v offer_n wherein_o first_o you_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n count_v we_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o we_o compte_fw-fr you_v the_o subject_n of_o england_n â—e_v count_n you_o as_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v errant_a waiter_n to_o england_n and_o the_o most_o godly_a prince_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o i_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n as_o for_o 〈…〉_o e_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n we_o owe_v no_o more_o subjection_n 〈…〉_o
scripture_n 〈…〉_o ust_o be_v bring_v and_o hear_v which_o i_o never_o affirm_v but_o 〈…〉_o at_o only_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a and_o of_o sovereign_a au_fw-fr 〈…〉_o oritie_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o doctrine_n perteyn_a to_o religion_n 〈…〉_o d_o manner_n to_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n whatsoever_o 〈…〉_o erefore_o be_v bring_v and_o hear_v must_v be_v examine_v by_o 〈…〉_o at_o touchstone_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o christian_n second_o 〈…〉_o e_o slaunder_v i_o to_o confess_v that_o all_o other_o evidence_n 〈…〉_o e_o evident_a for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n for_o i_o ne_fw-mi 〈…〉_o r_o make_v any_o such_o confession_n thus_o have_v alter_v the_o 〈…〉_o eat_v of_o the_o controversy_n from_o that_o i_o affirm_v to_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d false_o say_v man_n to_o affirm_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o a_o 〈…〉_o ere_o all_o such_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o matter_n only_a scripture_n must_v be_v bring_v &_o hear_v 〈…〉_o and_o first_o he_o quarel_v that_o in_o all_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o arti_fw-la 〈…〉_o es_fw-ge i_o have_v cite_v but_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o pur_fw-mi 〈…〉_o se._n where_o he_o may_v more_o true_o say_v i_o have_v cite_v none_o 〈…〉_o r_o this_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n authority_n &_o sufficiency_n be_v none_o of_o the_o demand_n whereunto_o i_o make_v answer_v only_o in_o the_o 4._o article_n &_o 1._o demand_n which_o demand_v what_o church_n have_v vanquish_v all_o heresy_n in_o time_n past_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o 〈…〉_o lse_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o 〈…〉_o e_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n 〈◊〉_d god_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v ever_o they_o so_o do_v paul_n 〈…〉_o ercome_v the_o jew_n act._n 18._o so_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a 〈…〉_o urch_fw-mi from_o time_n to_o time_n confute_v heresy_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o 〈…〉_o eir_fw-mi write_n declare_v that_o by_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v confute_v etc._n etc._n to_o 〈…〉_o be_v bristol_n answer_v that_o he_o find_v not_o that_o his_o argument_n 〈…〉_o against_o the_o jew_n be_v none_o but_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v patdon_v because_o the_o quotation_n be_v a_o miss_n and_o have_v act._n 18._o for_o 28._o in_o which_o chapter_n &_o 23._o ver_fw-la s._n luke_n declare_v how_o he_o prove_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o if_o bristol_n have_v remember_v this_o he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o s._n paul_n argument_n be_v the_o same_o against_o the_o jew_n of_o corinth_n which_o he_o use_v against_o the_o jew_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o other_o authority_n shall_v be_v use_v against_o they_o that_o deny_v christ_n &_o believe_v not_o his_o epistle_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v wherefore_o he_o use_v none_o other_o argument_n but_o take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o he_o may_v find_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n &_o last_o verse_n that_o apolloâ—_n who_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n if_o he_o will_v cavil_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v only_o by_o scripture_n let_v he_o accuse_v s._n luke_n which_o have_v omit_v other_o argument_n necessary_a to_o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ._n but_o read_v you_o act._n 13._o say_v brist_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o use_v against_o the_o jew_n the_o testimony_n of_o certain_a man_n namely_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n &_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o confute_v they_o not_o by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o a_o traitor_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n because_o the_o constable_n arrest_v he_o &_o the_o justice_n make_v his_o warrant_n to_o the_o jailer_n to_o receive_v he_o john_n the_o baptist_n testify_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o before_o in_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o do_v the_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ._n beside_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o any_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n but_o only_o for_o witness_v of_o a_o fact_n namely_o that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_o bristol_n will_v â—e_a to_o read_v act._n 4._o for_o the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v see_v the_o man_n also_o stand_v with_o peter_n &_o john_n which_o be_v heal_v the_o governor_n have_v nothing_o to_o gainsay_v a_o man_n have_v such_o daily_a exercise_n of_o confer_v of_o scripture_n as_o bristol_n boast_v himself_o to_o have_v may_v have_v allege_v twenty_o place_n more_o proper_a for_o the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n but_o even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n serve_v not_o to_o prove_v any_o article_n of_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o 〈…〉_o onfirme_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ._n the_o second_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o pur._n 6._o where_o i_o say_v that_o other_o persuasion_n than_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v upon_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n will_v never_o of_o christian_n be_v count_v for_o true_a belief_n so_o long_o as_o the_o 10._o cap._n to_o the_o râ—m_n remain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o this_o bristol_n answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o in_o writing_n but_o in_o preach_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v and_o therefore_o we_o account_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o in_o her_o counsel_n or_o in_o her_o doctor_n or_o any_o other_o for_o so_o say_v god_n to_o the_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o in_o writing_n but_o in_o preach_v in_o counsel_n or_o doctor_n or_o howsocuer_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o say_v the_o only_a scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o i_o &_o every_o christian_n to_o try_v what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n for_o he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o apostles_n &_o minister_n will_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o since_o god_n give_v his_o word_n in_o writing_n all_o spirit_n &_o prophet_n sign_n &_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v try_v thereby_o deut._n 13._o the_o three_o text_n gal._n 1._o which_o s._n paul_n spéake_v of_o preach_v bristol_n say_v i_o allege_v it_o of_o writing_n &_o of_o only_a writing_n in_o these_o word_n pur._n 449._o it_o vex_v you_o at_o the_o very_a hart_n that_o we_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v your_o doctrine_n have_v a_o plain_a commandment_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v he_o be_v accurse_v first_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o falsification_n by_o change_v but_o what_o change_n i_o have_v make_v let_v the_o lord_n god_n judge_v indeed_o i_o have_v draw_v my_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v the_o only_o certain_a assurance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v i_o know_v certain_o what_o s._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3_o yea_o wherefore_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n write_v but_o to_o assure_v we_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o accurse_a be_v he_o that_o say_v the_o new_a testiment_n be_v unperfect_a and_o do_v not_o contain_v in_o write_v all_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v to_o their_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v all_o that_o they_o teach_v say_v bristol_n yes_o very_o and_o that_o i_o prove_v
towards_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v heat_v hot_a because_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d tarry_v there_o the_o short_a time_n with_o such_o invention_n 〈◊〉_d may_v answer_v any_o question_n but_o i_o seek_v a_o resolution_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o good_a reason_n agreeable_a thereto_o to_o the_o 2._o question_n you_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n mercy_n to_o remit_v such_o punishment_n at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quest_n of_o his_o glorious_a saint_n as_o he_o now_o do_v â—or_a 〈◊〉_d church_n prayer_n but_o see_v the_o saint_n know_v not_o 〈◊〉_d sodennes_n of_o that_o moment_n how_o shall_v they_o pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d discharge_v of_o they_o that_o deserve_v to_o go_v to_o purgatory_n 〈◊〉_d they_o pray_v for_o it_o continual_o why_o pray_v they_o not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o discharge_v all_o other_o man_n from_o purgatory_n as_o those_o the_o 〈…〉_o shall_v remain_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o 〈◊〉_d justice_n which_o as_o you_o hold_v require_v satisfaction_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o otherwise_o we_o know_v it_o stand_v both_o with_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o they_o which_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n shall_v immediate_o after_o their_o death_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o they_o that_o be_v likewise_o make_v righteous_a by_o he_o augustine_n be_v quote_v de_n ciu._n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 24._o where_o the_o question_n be_v move_v but_o not_o answer_v and_o yet_o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v and_o enforce_v as_o ludovicus_n vives_z confess_v in_o that_o chapter_n augustine_n reason_v against_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o god_n after_o the_o judgement_n will_v release_v all_o the_o damn_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n which_o he_o also_o quote_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o faith_n hope_n and_o god_n will_v may_v stand_v with_o purgatory_n bristol_n this_o argument_n be_v gather_v pur._n 381._o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a much_o fulke_n more_o it_o be_v against_o the_o hope_n and_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o by_o our_o prayer_n we_o suppose_v they_o 〈…〉_o e_o in_o misery_n who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v 〈…〉_o e_o in_o happiness_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n to_o be_v with_o christ._n joh._n apoc._n 14._o bristol_n answer_v those_o scripture_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v straightway_o in_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d show_v and_o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o â—rove_v it_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o impudent_a cavilati_fw-la 〈…〉_o second_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o against_o hope_n to_o mourn_v 〈◊〉_d to_o mourn_v as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o the_o 〈…〉_o rrection_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o all_o mourning_n be_v a_o 〈…〉_o st_o hope_v but_o such_o mourn_a as_o suppose_v they_o to_o 〈…〉_o n_z misery_n or_o to_o be_v lose_v as_o the_o papist_n &_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d our_o mourning_n for_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o kingdom_n god_n as_o he_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o general_a resurre_n 〈…〉_o n_z be_v for_o our_o present_a misery_n and_o therefore_o lawful_a 〈…〉_o e_o join_v with_o hope_n but_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o happiness_n the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o n_v faith_n therefore_o contrary_a to_o hope_v 〈…〉_o neither_o argument_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v all_o place_n 〈…〉_o cripture_n that_o forbid_v prayer_n without_o faith_n for_o 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o faith_n be_v a_o assurance_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n say_v bristol_n suppose_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr of_o god_n be_v only_a scripture_n yea_o very_o it_o suppo_fw-la 〈…〉_o that_o only_a scripture_n be_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n we_o have_v before_o maintain_v and_o also_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n a_o three_o argument_n be_v pur._n 281._o we_o learn_v out_o of_o god_n 〈…〉_o rde_fw-it that_o whatsoever_o we_o pray_v for_o according_a to_o his_o 〈…〉_o will_v we_o shall_v obtain_v 1._o john_n 5._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o hear_v at_o al._n bristol_n deni_v the_o minor_a which_o he_o 〈…〉_o the_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v yes_o very_o i_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o 〈…〉_o dgement_n follow_v immediate_o after_o death_n and_o in_o 〈…〉_o dgement_n god_n will_v hear_v no_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o 〈…〉_o istowe_v exposition_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v a_o sin_n not_o 〈…〉_o to_o death_n and_o shameful_a addition_n let_v he_o after_o his_o death_n 〈…〉_o quest_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v false_a and_z 〈…〉_o surde_fw-la although_o he_o say_v he_o have_v give_v the_o plain_a &_o smooth_a 〈…〉_o se_fw-es of_o the_o whole_a place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n live_v and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a a_o smooth_a expos_fw-la 〈…〉_o if_o one_o see_v his_o brother_n sin_n he_o must_v pray_v for_o he_o a_o 〈…〉_o his_o death_n again_o he_o urge_v the_o present_a temps_fw-fr who_o 〈◊〉_d know_v his_o brother_n to_o sin_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d one_o say_v bristol_n that_o live_v in_o schism_n but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d reconcile_v before_o he_o die_v o_o monstrous_a and_o more_o the_o 〈…〉_o palpable_a blindness_n be_v these_o verb_n live_v reconc_fw-fr 〈…〉_o die_v of_o the_o present_a or_o preterperfect_a temps_fw-fr which_o it_o 〈…〉_o deny_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v use_v but_o omit_v the_o te_o 〈…〉_o which_o he_o call_v he_o a_o brother_n which_o live_v in_o schis_n 〈…〉_o how_o much_o more_o sound_o may_v i_o reason_n upon_o the_o present_a temps_fw-fr saint_n john_n bid_v we_o pray_v for_o a_o brother_n 〈…〉_o ning_a but_o a_o brother_n sin_v be_v only_o live_v therefore_o s._n john_n bid_v we_o pray_v only_o for_o a_o brother_n live_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o purgarorie_n neither_o deserve_v nor_o sin_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n as_o for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o at_o all_o he_o threaten_v often_o to_o consute_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o purgatory_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v hitherto_o apply_v by_o bristol_n remain_v confute_v by_o sufficient_a argument_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o four_o part_n concern_v all_o other_o question_n that_o he_o mention_v bristol_n and_o first_o of_o good_a work_n in_o general_a justification_n &_o free_a will_n remit_v the_o question_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n fulke_n word_n unto_o five_o motive_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n where_o i_o allege_v that_o good_a work_n do_v not_o justify_v two_o place_n one_o of_o saint_n paul_n another_o of_o esaie_n he_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o work_n do_v justify_v and_o first_o call_v i_o a_o falsary_a because_o i_o recite_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n but_o to_o show_v what_o we_o do_v affirm_v out_o of_o that_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v justification_n by_o work_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o that_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 3._o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o work_n go_v before_o baptism_n and_o not_o of_o work_n follow_v 〈…〉_o aptisme_n because_o saint_n james_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v of_o cork_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 〈…〉_o are_v paul_n speak_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n saint_n 〈…〉_o ames_o of_o justification_n before_o man_n saint_n paul_n of_o a_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n saint_n james_n of_o a_o bare_a know_v 〈…〉_o edge_n a_o barren_a and_o dead_a faith_n a_o faith_n that_o be_v void_a of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o good_a work_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o say_v boam_o 〈…〉_o thing_fw-mi be_v exclude_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_o awe_n of_o faith_n what_o manner_n of_o exclusion_n be_v it_o to_o shut_v â—ut_v boast_v for_o a_o moment_n while_o one_o be_v baptize_v and_o immediate_o after_o receive_v it_o again_o by_o defend_v justification_n by_o work_n again_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o â—t_z be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v circumcision_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n
and_o to_o great_a profit_n of_o many_o likewise_o in_o the_o end_n a_o pass_a good_a similitude_n of_o wine_n to_o finish_v his_o book_n which_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o feast_n as_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o drink_v wine_n alone_o and_o then_o again_o water_n and_o as_o wine_n temper_v with_o water_n be_v pleasant_a and_o delight_v the_o taste_n so_o the_o set_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n delit_v the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o read_v the_o story_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n bristol_n ask_v if_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v always_o eloquent_a or_o able_a to_o do_v all_o without_o sweat_n or_o labour_n i_o answer_v as_o vain_a eloquence_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o they_o so_o they_o never_o complain_v for_o the_o lack_n of_o it_o but_o spiritual_a utterance_n they_o have_v abundant_o and_o that_o without_o sweat_n and_o watch_v when_o they_o write_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v move_v they_o neither_o do_v s._n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o lack_v utterance_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v 2._o cor._n 11._o but_o rehearse_v what_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v object_n against_o he_o for_o otherwise_o his_o speech_n be_v so_o eloquent_a in_o divine_a eloquence_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o pagan_n at_o lystra_n take_v for_o mercury_n act._n 14._o neither_o do_v he_o excuse_v his_o boldness_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o bristol_n say_v blasphemous_o but_o show_v that_o he_o be_v bold_a upon_o his_o office_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o gentiles_n ro._n 15_o that_o he_o use_v the_o hand_n of_o tertius_fw-la in_o writing_n that_o epistle_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v not_o to_o avoid_v the_o labour_n of_o endi_fw-la thing_n final_o that_o he_o use_v intolerable_a pain_n in_o preach_v it_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o cost_v he_o great_a labour_n &_o travel_v in_o study_v what_o to_o write_v or_o preach_v either_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v minister_v unto_o he_o plentiful_o but_o never_o do_v he_o crave_v pardon_n as_o one_o uncerteine_a whether_o he_o have_v do_v well_o or_o no_o as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o maccabee_n do_v confess_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o have_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o in_o the_o beginning_n leave_v to_o the_o author_n the_o exact_a diligence_n of_o every_o particular_a so_o submit_v his_o labour_n as_o inferior_a in_o perfection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o jason_n the_o cyrenian_a that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o so_o many_o falshod_n and_o fable_n as_o he_o affirm_v for_o truth_n which_o be_v refell_v both_o by_o the_o former_a book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o by_o josephus_n where_o allen_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o jerom_n in_o prol._n mac._n i_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o place_n he_o note_v thereby_o for_o in_o s._n jeroms_n work_n none_o such_o be_v find_v now_o come_v bristol_n &_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v in_o a_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a byble_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o jerom_n as_o diverse_a of_o those_o preface_v be_v and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o oâ—_n he_o to_o prove_v that_o book_n not_o canonical_a the_o former_a be_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n where_o reherse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n he_o omit_v this_o and_o after_o say_v express_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n bristol_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o christ_n shall_v have_v more_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o canon_n then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v jerom_n say_v that_o this_o preface_n of_o he_o may_v be_v set_v before_o all_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a uâ—_n scire_fw-la valeamus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extrahos_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_n esse_fw-la ponendum_fw-la that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o be_v to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a writing_n so_o that_o jerom_n speak_v express_o that_o not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o among_o christian_n also_o these_o &_o all_o other_o book_n without_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o apocryphal_a the_o other_o place_n of_o jerom_n be_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o proverb_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o church_n canon_n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o church_n read_v in_o deed_n the_o book_n of_o judeth_n tobias_n &_o maccabee_n but_o yet_o receive_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o also_o these_o two_o book_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_z sapientia_fw-la she_o may_v read_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n to_o wit_n say_v bristol_n against_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o the_o churches_n doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v against_o heretic_n and_o even_o to_o the_o catholik_o themselves_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o augustine_n account_v these_o book_n canonical_a after_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v of_o i_o confess_v and_o therefore_o need_v none_o other_o testimony_n as_o bristol_n bring_v the_o praed_fw-we sanct_n &_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 36._o but_o jerom_n be_v also_o cite_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n to_o affirm_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n to_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a if_o that_o be_v so_o what_o pertain_v it_o to_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o though_o we_o shall_v doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o preface_n in_o judith_n the_o word_n be_v these_o with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v read_v among_o the_o hagiographaor_fw-mi book_n call_v holy_a writing_n who_o authority_n to_o strengthen_v those_o thing_n that_o come_v in_o controversy_n be_v judge_v less_o convenient_a yet_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n it_o be_v count_v among_o the_o story_n but_o because_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a be_v read_v to_o have_v account_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v yield_v to_o your_o request_n etc._n etc._n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v read_v of_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o hagiographa_n which_o be_v false_a as_o hierom_n affirm_v prologue_n gal._n in_o lib._n reg_fw-la second_o as_o erasmus_n have_v note_v he_o affirm_v not_o that_o this_o book_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o nicem_fw-la council_n but_o say_v it_o be_v read_v to_o have_v account_v perhaps_o in_o some_o such_o writer_n as_o coin_a the_o canon_n send_v unto_o the_o aphrican_a council_n three_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v hagiographa_n here_o as_o bristol_n will_v have_v they_o not_o for_o those_o nine_o that_o be_v canonical_a but_o other_o that_o be_v apocryphal_a &_o yet_o holy_a writing_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o likewise_o say_v that_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o among_o such_o apocryphal_a holy_a writing_n and_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o irrefragable_a authority_n and_o therefore_o fulke_n be_v even_o where_o he_o be_v before_o in_o say_v that_o jerom_n do_v simple_o refuse_v the_o books_z of_o the_o maccabee_n &_o say_v the_o church_n receive_v they_o not_o for_o canonical_a &_o even_o that_o which_o bristol_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v then_o nor_o aught_o afterward_o to_o receive_v they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v say_v he_o speak_v i_o dare_v say_v of_o himself_o &_o all_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o book_n be_v without_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v take_v or_o place_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a where_o i_o say_v that_o luther_n and_o illyrieus_fw-la be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n but_o eusebiu_n before_o they_o say_v plain_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a protest_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o excuse_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o it_o bristoâ—_n be_v not_o content_a except_o i_o will_v condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n which_o afterward_o reverse_a their_o error_n especial_o luther_n also_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o be_v a_o falsarie_a of_o eusebius_n in_o say_v that_o he_o refuse_v that_o epistle_n as_o a_o counterfeit_n when_o he_o say_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o so_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n i_o know_v not_o out_o of_o who_o translation_n but_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bastard_n or_o counterfeit_n 2_o about_o only_a scripture_n bristol_n i_o say_v cyprian_n
counsel_n which_o to_o this_o time_n have_v be_v hold_v be_v six_o in_o number_n so_o express_o say_v bristol_n they_o avouch_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o you_o allege_v they_o for_o only_a scripture_n i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n sir_n do_v they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n as_o though_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a when_o they_o say_v before_o if_o man_n will_v have_v be_v content_a with_o they_o there_o need_v no_o counsel_n but_o you_o add_v that_o in_o their_o word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o preach_v and_o teach_v what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o shall_v preach_v no_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o their_o write_n i_o know_v you_o will_v answer_v they_o be_v not_o all_o contain_v in_o their_o write_n at_o leastwise_o what_o sword_n do_v these_o warrior_n use_v against_o satan_n stir_v up_o his_o squire_n do_v not_o the_o council_n say_v express_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o other_o word_n do_v saint_n paul_n commend_v to_o the_o eph._n 6._o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o reprove_v all_o heresy_n into_o perfection_n 2._o tim._n 3._o against_o basil_n maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n i_o oppose_v his_o own_o authority_n de_fw-fr ver._n fid._n in_o proem_n moral_n we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v now_o and_o always_o avoid_v every_o word_n and_o opinion_n that_o be_v differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o all_o be_v not_o differ_v say_v bristol_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v so_o but_o all_o be_v differ_v that_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o so_o say_v basil_n in_o his_o short_a definition_n to_o the_o first_o interrogation_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o profitable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v good_a without_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o answer_v for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n here_o you_o see_v he_o extend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o far_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o bristol_n say_v if_o i_o see_v the_o place_n my_o malice_n pass_v for_o the_o word_n be_v these_o who_o can_v be_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o it_o follow_v but_o because_o of_o those_o thing_n &_o word_n that_o be_v in_o use_n amongst_o we_o some_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o be_v omit_v concern_v they_o that_o be_v omit_v say_v bristol_n we_o have_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o man_n for_o god_n commandment_n renounce_v quite_o our_o own_o will_n in_o very_a deed_n i_o abridge_v the_o place_n and_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v large_a but_o if_o bristol_n understand_v basills_n language_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o he_o shall_v hear_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o of_o he_o self_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o and_o again_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o speak_v and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n eternal_a therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v even_o as_o the_o father_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v who_o be_v come_v into_o so_o great_a madness_n that_o he_o dare_v of_o himself_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o unto_o knowledge_n which_o have_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a spirit_n as_o a_o guide_n that_o he_o may_v de_fw-mi direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n both_o in_o mind_n and_o speech_n and_o deed_n but_o walk_v blind_a and_o in_o darkness_n without_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n yea_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o which_o give_v light_a with_o his_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v with_o beam_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v bright_a lighten_v the_o eye_n see_v then_o that_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v in_o use_n some_o be_v under_o the_o come_v mandement_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o some_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v write_v no_o liberty_n at_o all_o be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n neither_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v forbid_v nor_o to_o omit_v aught_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prescribe_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v once_o charge_v and_o say_v thou_o shall_v keep_v the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o it_o neither_o shall_v thou_o take_v from_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o terrible_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o zeal_n of_o fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v set_v we_o a_o rule_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o edify_v let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o profit_n but_o every_o one_o a_o other_o man_n so_o that_o in_o every_o matter_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n for_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o subject_a one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ._n and_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o will_v among_o you_o be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v least_o of_o all_o and_o servant_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v estrange_v from_o his_o own_o will_n according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o which_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o where_o have_v bristol_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o other_o man_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v omit_v by_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o my_o malice_n but_o his_o ignorance_n pass_v and_o that_o wilful_a also_o although_o he_o follow_v the_o old_a barbarous_a translation_n of_o basil_n when_o he_o may_v have_v a_o better_a an_o other_o place_n of_o basil_n i_o cite_v in_o his_o moral_n defin_n 26._o every_o word_n or_o deed_n must_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o persuasion_n of_o good_a man_n &_o the_o confusion_n of_o wicked_a man_n bristol_n say_v he_o admonish_v his_o monk_n be_v student_n in_o divinity_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o text_n ready_a at_o every_o need_n as_o when_o we_o bid_v they_o cast_v all_o away_o that_o be_v not_o write_v they_o have_v this_o text_n ready_a where_o saint_n paul_n bid_v we_o the_o contrary_a to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o his_o scripture_n or_o by_o his_o word_n of_o mouth_n 2._o thess._n 2._o and_o do_v paul_n bid_v they_o hold_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v he_o preach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n among_o the_o thessalonian_o when_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n tosee_v if_o those_o thing_n be_v even_o so_o act._n 17._o and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o hear_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n mouth_n that_o you_o may_v object_v it_o to_o we_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o preach_v be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o he_o do_v put_v in_o writing_n if_o you_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o it_o but_o see_v that_o be_v impossible_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o preach_v no_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o he_o commit_v to_o writing_n basills_n rule_n must_v still_o stand_v in_o force_n that_o every_o word_n and_o deed_n must_v have_v confirmation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o true_a doctrine_n may_v be_v
the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o with_o a_o blasphemous_a confusion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n for_o the_o figure_n call_v the_o communication_n of_o speech_n can_v not_o help_v he_o in_o this_o case_n see_v he_o will_v admit_v no_o figure_n but_o a_o most_o proper_a speech_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o obstinate_o blind_a that_o if_o christ_n have_v purpose_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n real_o and_o essential_o all_o that_o himself_o be_v and_o will_v have_v declare_v the_o same_o in_o proper_a speech_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o he_o and_o the_o low_a part_n of_o he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n or_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o be_o but_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n shall_v be_v a_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o senseless_a blood_n he_o show_v manifest_o that_o he_o commend_v not_o a_o meta_fw-la physical_a transmutation_n of_o the_o element_n into_o his_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a mystery_n teach_v we_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n do_v wonderful_o feed_v we_o and_o nourish_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o saunder_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n general_o let_v he_o read_v the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o salutation_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n consider_v whether_o saunder_n profess_v that_o he_o speak_v therein_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v reasonable_o understand_v of_o christ_n after_o any_o other_o sort_n then_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherefore_o such_o bold_a speech_n as_o he_o use_v in_o this_o dedication_n tend_v to_o so_o gross_a heresy_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o proud_a stomach_n now_o break_v forth_o into_o heinous_a treason_n against_o his_o own_o country_n and_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o his_o sovereign_a and_o natural_a prince_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_n as_o our_o king_n and_o god_n not_o under_o the_o accidental_a shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o magnificence_n of_o god_n thy_o eternal_a father_n in_o heaven_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o give_v all_o honour_n &_o praise_v for_o ever_o vouchsafe_v if_o it_o be_v thy_o holy_a will_n to_o convert_v these_o enemy_n of_o thy_o majesty_n unto_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o thy_o bless_a word_n or_o if_o their_o obstinate_a resist_n of_o thy_o spirit_n so_o require_v show_v forth_o thy_o glorious_a might_n in_o their_o speedy_a overthrow_n and_o confusion_n that_o we_o thy_o humble_a servant_n behold_v thy_o wonderful_a judgement_n may_v laud_v and_o magnify_v thy_o holy_a name_n as_o well_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o thou_o elect_v as_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o thy_o enemy_n to_o thy_o everlasting_a praise_n and_o renown_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n saunder_n the_o proposition_n of_o this_o paint_a preface_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n fulke_n must_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o great_a authority_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o kind_n which_o saunder_n assume_v to_o be_v the_o use_n custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o assumption_n be_v false_a although_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o help_v the_o papist_n nothing_o at_o all_o which_o can_v not_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o time_n for_o any_o error_n which_o they_o maintain_v against_o us._n the_o great_a authority_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o iudgemenr_n can_v not_o be_v certain_o find_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o wherefore_o conference_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o wherefore_o the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n expound_v after_o it_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o prophesy_a must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o analogic_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o but_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n therefore_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o after_o the_o usage_n of_o man_n the_o example_n which_o saunder_n use_v to_o confirm_v his_o false_a assumption_n be_v of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n of_o christian_n before_o they_o be_v teach_v which_o doctrine_n he_o deni_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n word_n matth._n 28._o but_o by_o the_o use_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o use_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a except_o the_o same_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a therefore_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n 1._o cor._n 7._o because_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o god_n covenant_n according_a to_o which_o scripture_n they_o be_v baptize_v &_o the_o infant_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n refuse_v and_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n custom_n and_o use_n therein_o as_o saunder_n affirm_v which_o custom_n be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authorize_v by_o that_o custom_n wherefore_o popish_a confirmation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o he_o false_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o like_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n are_z jewde_z and_o ungodly_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o but_o whereas_o we_o allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n saunder_n repli_v that_o thing_n uncertein_a must_v be_v judge_v by_o thing_n certain_a and_o not_o contrariwise_o this_o principle_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v uncerteine_a as_o also_o that_o those_o four_o certainty_n which_o he_o rehearse_v be_v either_o all_o certainty_n or_o certain_o on_o his_o side_n the_o first_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n about_o who_o understanding_n be_v all_o the_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o no_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v on_o their_o side_n more_o than_o these_o word_n be_v certain_a on_o our_o side_n against_o transubstantiation_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v etc._n etc._n so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v false_a that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o man_n worship_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n only_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o that_o but_o of_o late_a year_n never_o admit_v by_o the_o oriental_a church_n beside_o many_o church_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o west_n that_o ever_o do_v abhor_v it_o three_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n
christ_n we_o be_v nourish_v to_o immortality_n hereupon_o saunder_n infer_v that_o nourishmenr_n be_v meat_n real_o present_a ergo_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a this_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a with_o they_o who_o it_o nourish_v understand_v real_o for_o true_o and_o indeed_o and_o unfeigned_o but_o christ_n say_v saunder_n give_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o which_o nourish_v in_o proper_a form_n of_o speech_n this_o be_v false_a for_o he_o have_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o a_o sacrament_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n unto_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v perform_v after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n cap._n vi_o the_o union_n which_o be_v make_v by_o eat_v christ_n real_a flesh_n must_v saunder_n needs_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n before_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a for_o this_o natural_a union_n he_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o fulke_n promise_v the_o proof_n in_o other_o place_n follow_v &_o therefore_o unto_o those_o place_n i_o defer_v the_o answer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a absurdity_n that_o see_v the_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n be_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a that_o ever_o be_v he_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v be_v without_o a_o natural_a union_n by_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n vii_o that_o the_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n go_v clean_o saunder_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v these_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o fulke_n sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o to_z the_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o where_o have_v you_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o because_o these_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o genesis_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n write_v in_o so_o many_o letter_n he_o foam_v and_o fret_v like_o a_o mad_a dog_n against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o go_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n augustine_n and_o ambrose_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o which_o quarrel_n nothing_o can_v be_v invent_v more_o foolish_a or_o further_o from_o all_o wit_n learning_n and_o honesty_n for_o when_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o never_o mean_v or_o say_v that_o all_o other_o word_n shall_v be_v forsake_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o bible_n but_o that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v by_o what_o term_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v utter_v except_o the_o same_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o manifest_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n or_o else_o gather_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n therefore_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n sign_n or_o token_n may_v necessary_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v be_v take_v up_o and_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o use_v they_o as_o free_o as_o they_o do_v and_o as_o we_o use_v other_o name_n likewise_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n although_o the_o term_n themselves_o be_v not_o as_o trinity_n person_n consubstantial_a etc._n etc._n if_o saunder_n dare_v deny_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n sign_n or_o token_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o prove_v they_o but_o see_v he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v superfluous_a la_fw-fr bour_o to_o travel_v in_o a_o needless_a question_n among_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n the_o supper_n be_v call_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n which_o last_o name_n saunder_n heap_v up_o the_o rest_n omit_v it_o do_v prove_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n sign_n and_o token_n so_o invincible_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o afraid_a to_o use_v they_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o enterlace_v by_o the_o way_n because_o it_o be_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a discuss_v i_o omit_v to_o write_v of_o at_o this_o time_n cap._n viii_o that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n teach_v more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n saunder_n it_o have_v be_v meet_a that_o a_o sacrament_n have_v be_v first_o define_v 〈…〉_o and_o then_o this_o trifle_a shall_v not_o have_v arisen_a of_o the_o word_n saunder_n himself_o understand_v mysterium_fw-la in_o s._n ambrose_n for_o a_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o greek_n call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n call_v sacramentum_fw-la but_o if_o every_o mystery_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v so_o call_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o he_o will_v have_v but_o more_o than_o seventie_o the_o name_n therefore_o of_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n be_v somtim_n general_o take_v for_o every_o secret_a thing_n that_o have_v a_o hide_a understanding_n so_o be_v matrimony_n of_o s._n paul_n call_v a_o mystery_n and_o of_o augustine_n the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n and_o ordination_n be_v use_v de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr con._n cap._n 24._o so_o be_v oil_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n count_n donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o reckon_v among_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n but_o that_o which_o saunder_n do_v allege_v out_o of_o ambrose_n be_v enforce_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n which_o priest_n have_v to_o remit_v sin_n by_o repentance_n or_o by_o baptism_n he_o say_v vnum_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la mysterium_fw-la sed_fw-la dices_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o â—avacro_fw-la operatur_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la gratia_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o poenitentia_fw-la nun_n dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la operatur_fw-la there_o be_v one_o mystery_n in_o both_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v because_o in_o baptism_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o mystery_n do_v work_v what_o in_o repentance_n do_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n work_n in_o these_o word_n although_o he_o call_v they_o both_o mystery_n yet_o he_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n for_o in_o baptism_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o work_v with_o that_o visible_a seal_n in_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o wtout_fw-fr a_o visible_a seal_n which_o saunder_n perceive_v and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v these_o place_n of_o augustine_n and_o ambrose_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apologie_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a council_n of_o florence_n not_o regard_v what_o ambrose_n or_o augustine_n have_v write_v who_o he_o say_v have_v not_o the_o charge_n to_o reckon_v up_o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v not_o name_v in_o any_o session_n of_o that_o council_n but_o only_o in_o a_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o upon_o the_o surâ—ised_a reconciliation_n of_o the_o armenian_n which_o be_v of_o small_a credit_n the_o same_o eugenius_n for_o his_o notable_a wickedness_n be_v long_o before_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o a_o other_o pope_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n cap._n ix_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o all_o but_o saunder_n not_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o apology_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n prefer_v not_o the_o one_o sacrament_n fulk_n above_o the_o other_o and_o they_o be_v both_o a_o like_a effectual_a seal_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o apology_n shall_v acknowledge_v such_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o as_o saunder_n will_v imagine_v but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n with_o saunder_n that_o dionysius_n call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n whereby_o it_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v to_o
be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o young_a child_n he_o be_v deceive_v yet_o saunder_n say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o surety_n whereas_o augustine_n error_n be_v manifest_a to_o urge_v it_o of_o necessity_n an_fw-mi verò_fw-la quisquam_fw-la etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicere_fw-la audebit_fw-la quòd_fw-la ad_fw-la paruulos_fw-la haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la non_fw-la pertineat_fw-la possintque_fw-la sine_fw-la participatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la h_o 〈…〉_o we_o &_o sanguinis_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la vitam_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ait_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la sicut_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o dare_v say_v this_o also_o that_o this_o sentence_n pertain_v not_o unto_o young_a child_n and_o that_o they_o may_v without_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n have_v life_n in_o they_o because_o he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o eat_v as_o of_o baptism_n he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v bear_v again_o i_o will_v make_v answer_n to_o augustine_n not_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o pelagian_n but_o in_o discover_v of_o his_o error_n regeneration_n be_v undoubted_o prove_v necessary_a for_o infant_n by_o that_o place_n of_o john_n 3._o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o 6._o of_o john_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v the_o pelagian_n but_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o place_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o external_a sacrament_n be_v require_v but_o as_o it_o may_v possible_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v profitable_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o this_o place_n apply_v the_o text_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n in_o argue_v from_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o contrariwise_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o his_o deliberate_a exposition_n in_o joh._n tr._n 26._o or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o whereas_o saunder_n say_v this_o text_n so_o appertain_v to_o the_o supper_n as_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v take_v of_o the_o spiritual_a unite_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o baptism_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n for_o although_o it_o do_v not_o so_o proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o wash_v as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o feed_v and_o nourish_v yet_o do_v it_o also_o pertain_v to_o baptism_n in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v not_o only_o wash_v by_o christ_n blood_n from_o our_o sin_n but_o whole_o regenerate_v &_o bear_v a_o new_a to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v be_v but_o by_o participation_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n with_o our_o brother_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v also_o in_o baptism_n spiritual_o feed_v with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o basil_n ep._n 141._o that_o christ_n in_o this_o text_n call_v his_o whole_a mystical_a come_n flesh_n and_o blood_n saunder_n answer_v that_o say_v may_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n because_o he_o that_o receive_v worthy_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v singular_o apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o the_o question_n his_o own_o word_n shall_v declare_v edimus_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsius_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o bibimus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la per_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la participes_fw-la fientes_fw-la &_o sensibitis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o sapientiae_fw-la carnem_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la totum_fw-la suum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la adventum_fw-la nominavit_fw-la &_o doctrinam_fw-la &_o activa_fw-la &_o naturali_fw-la ac_fw-la theologica_fw-la constantem_fw-la indicavit_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la nutritur_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o interim_n ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la speculationem_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la for_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v make_v partaker_n by_o his_o incarnation_n both_o of_o sensible_a life_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o wisdom_n for_o he_o name_v his_o whole_a mystical_a come_v flesh_n and_o blood_n &_o show_v his_o doctrine_n consist_v of_o active_a natural_a and_o theological_a by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prepare_v unto_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o by_o basils_n judgement_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o doctrine_n we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereof_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o text_n be_v not_o a_o singular_a promise_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n to_o be_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n v._n their_o reason_n be_v answer_v who_o deny_v christ_n to_o speak_v proper_o saunder_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n in_o s._n john_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o as_o papist_n fulke_n have_v make_v which_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n against_o who_o saunder_n oppose_v himself_o not_o regard_v with_o what_o conscience_n but_o with_o what_o show_n of_o word_n he_o may_v maintain_v his_o false_a position_n against_o all_o man_n the_o argument_n as_o he_o number_v they_o be_v five_o the_o first_o be_v this_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o chapter_n ergo_fw-la it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o supper_n this_o argument_n saunder_n deny_v because_o a_o man_n may_v be_v invite_v to_o a_o pastry_n or_o tart_n although_o it_o be_v not_o tell_v he_o of_o what_o stuff_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a stuff_n i_o warrant_v you_o again_o he_o say_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a than_o the_o form_n of_o word_n but_o christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n etc._n etc._n although_o he_o name_v the_o matter_n show_v not_o the_o word_n that_o make_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o speak_v he_o there_o of_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la here_o of_o the_o supper_n i_o deny_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n there_o otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o supper_n here_o by_o comprehend_v the_o seal_n of_o assurance_n under_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o this_o argument_n saunder_n allow_v well_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o bread_n nor_o wine_n therefore_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n but_o to_o receive_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o what_o kind_n soever_o we_o receive_v it_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o people_n another_o while_n &_o to_o serve_v they_o of_o the_o cup_n consecrate_v for_o a_o whole_a communion_n but_o behold_v the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o academical_a disputer_n allow_v this_o argument_n to_o maintain_v horrible_a sacrilege_n as_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o name_n drink_v almost_o as_o often_o as_o eat_v although_o he_o name_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n and_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_n in_o deed_n then_o be_v it_o not_o receive_v with_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o drink_v but_o eat_v the_o second_o argument_n be_v christ_n speak_v of_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n &_o therefore_o say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o so_z that_o the_o eat_n be_v believe_v &_o the_o not_o eat_v be_v not_o believe_v to_o this_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o by_o a_o lewd_a distinction_n of_o eat_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o his_o grace_n by_o faith_n &_o eat_v christ_n that_o be_v his_o whole_a flesh_n blood_n soul_n &_o godhead_n into_o our_o body_n by_o colour_n of_o these_o word_n manducare_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la pane_fw-la &_o manducare_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n manifest_o confound_v &_o use_v for_o all_o one_o but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v his_o gross_a folly_n &_o madness_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o make_v these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a word_n of_o promise_n of_o his_o supper_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o whole_a context_n be_v this_o i_o be_o that_o live_v bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o &_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n mark_v now_o what_o will_v become_v of_o sanders_n distinction_n to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n by_o faith_n which_o he_o confess_v may_v
a_o signify_v mystery_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o signify_v it_o the_o author_n of_o this_o gloss_n dare_v not_o have_v write_v thus_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o opinion_n general_o receive_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a three_o it_o be_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o make_v present_a as_o it_o shall_v enter_v not_o only_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a person_n as_o a_o dead_a body_n work_v no_o life_n but_o also_o into_o the_o belly_n of_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v even_o horrible_a to_o name_n four_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o in_o his_o second_o come_v that_o his_o body_n by_o such_o a_o presence_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v lose_v all_o natural_a condition_n of_o a_o substantial_a body_n see_v the_o scripture_n put_v we_o in_o hope_n that_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v confirmable_a at_o his_o come_n to_o his_o glorious_a body_n philip._n 3._o wherefore_o that_o heresy_n of_o carnal_a presence_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n five_o it_o be_v against_o the_o profit_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o by_o his_o ascension_n be_v draw_v upward_o into_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o by_o this_o imagine_a presence_n be_v move_v to_o look_v down_o unto_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o therefore_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v figurative_a another_o reason_n saunder_n have_v that_o see_v all_o figure_n be_v invent_v either_o for_o lack_v of_o word_n or_o for_o pleasantness_n of_o speak_v and_o christ_n neither_o lack_v word_n nor_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v speak_v figurative_o only_o for_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o figurative_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o cause_n of_o figurative_a speech_n than_o these_o two_o note_v by_o saunder_n than_o christ_n never_o use_v any_o figurative_a speech_n for_o he_o never_o want_v word_n to_o have_v speak_v proper_o that_o other_o man_n can_v speak_v proper_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v speak_v figurative_o only_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o least_o of_o all_o he_o affect_v the_o praise_n of_o eloquence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n &_o saunder_n also_o confess_v that_o in_o other_o place_n christ_n speak_v figurative_o then_o be_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o this_o argument_n of_o saunder_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o pare_n of_o his_o nail_n for_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o figurative_a speech_n than_o these_o two_o by_o he_o allege_v and_o especial_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o hearer_n who_o be_v more_o move_v and_o better_o understande_v often_o time_n by_o figurative_a then_o by_o proper_a speech_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o sacrament_n do_v usual_o call_v they_o figurative_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o they_o signify_v &_o seal_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n baptism_n regeneration_n the_o bread_n his_o body_n the_o cup_n the_o new_a testament_n the_o profit_n that_o we_o take_v by_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v great_a for_o they_o admonishâ—s_v to_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o the_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o sign_n when_o the_o sign_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o promise_v by_o they_o of_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n of_o figurative_a speech_n saunder_n that_o love_v no_o repetition_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a chapter_n before_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o only_o i_o note_v that_o by_o quote_v the_o place_n he_o abuse_v augustine_n rule_n against_o his_o own_o example_n which_o he_o bring_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o figurative_a when_o augustine_n say_v express_o those_o word_n be_v figurative_a which_o christ_n speak_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v proper_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n say_v we_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v figurative_a for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v proper_a but_o saunder_n repli_v that_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n it_o may_v have_v be_v so_o think_v for_o bread_n can_v be_v his_o body_n no_o more_o than_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n yet_o s._n paul_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o bread_n of_o that_o of_o which_o before_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o i_o ask_v saunder_n what_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o whereof_o he_o say_v this_o it_o can_v not_o be_v his_o body_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n speak_v as_o all_o catholic_a papist_n affirm_v than_o it_o be_v bread_n then_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v will_v not_o suffer_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v this_o shall_v be_v my_o body_n wherefore_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v have_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o to_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n the_o one_o be_v impossible_a by_o sanders_n confession_n ergo_fw-la by_o necessity_n of_o argument_n the_o other_o cap._n ii_o that_o at_o all_o other_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n aught_o to_o sanden_n be_v take_v proper_o until_o the_o contrary_n do_v evident_o appear_v by_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n and_o marcellus_n the_o lawyer_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o fulke_n their_o proper_a signification_n except_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_o show_v likewise_o epiphanius_n affirm_v that_o all_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n need_v not_o to_o be_v take_v figurativelie_o and_o that_o to_o know_v which_o be_v figurative_a and_o which_o be_v not_o diligent_a consideration_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n help_v much_o all_o this_o i_o confess_v but_o withal_o i_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n both_o by_o diligent_a consideration_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v find_v to_o be_v figurative_a neither_o have_v saunder_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n yes_o i_o wis_v the_o pronowne_n this_o say_v he_o point_v not_o to_o a_o thing_n absent_a no_o very_o for_o it_o point_v to_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n neither_o the_o verb_n be_v can_v be_v say_v of_o that_o which_o present_o have_v no_o true_a be_v ergo_fw-la it_z can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o your_o own_o divinity_n have_v no_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o last_o syllable_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpâ—â—_n meum_fw-la be_v pronounce_v than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o have_v a_o true_a be_v and_o then_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o these_o word_n be_v as_o much_o as_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a because_o they_o can_v be_v proper_a for_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v two_o severall-nature_n that_o can_v stand_v together_o cap._n iii_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n saunder_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o the_o speech_n be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a yet_o fulke_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v show_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v show_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v under_o these_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o either_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o rather_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o sanders_n similitude_n have_v nothing_o like_o to_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o elephant_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o elephant_n be_v contain_v under_o this_o visible_a form_n but_o let_v he_o bring_v example_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o bear_v visible_a form_n of_o one_o substance_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o another_o substance_n may_v not_o moses_n have_v say_v true_o to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n point_v to_o the_o rock_n this_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o rock_n be_v christ_n therefore_o look_v what_o will_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o
great_a cathedral_n church_n as_o big_a as_o paul_n church_n in_o london_n be_v diverse_a time_n in_o one_o day_n fill_v with_o communicant_n leo_fw-la ep._n 79._o i_o marvel_v what_o vessel_n of_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v to_o serve_v they_o all_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v it_o in_o one_o cup_n when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v as_o saunder_n seem_v to_o affirm_v or_o else_o how_o many_o cup_n they_o have_v stand_v on_o the_o table_n that_o can_v suffice_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n that_o all_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v diverse_a chalice_n which_o hold_v it_o when_o the_o people_n be_v many_o as_o saunder_n say_v i_o doubt_v not_o understand_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o but_o i_o marvel_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v reproove_v our_o ministration_n with_o profane_a wine_n if_o we_o do_v minister_v so_o as_o he_o slander_v we_o when_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v altogether_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o give_v they_o nothing_o but_o profane_a wine_n the_o 23._o circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n this_o saunder_n be_v my_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a vulgar_a translation_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la fulke_n sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la saunder_n make_v not_o a_o little_a ado_n that_o hic_fw-la can_v agree_v with_o none_o but_o sanguis_fw-la but_o when_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n it_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v this_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o relation_n must_v be_v to_o the_o wine_n like_v as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cup_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n in_o this_o cup_n for_o blood_n it_o can_v be_v before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n if_o they_o will_v hold_v their_o own_o principle_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a interpreter_n to_o take_v away_o cavil_v turn_v it_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la this_o thing_n be_v my_o blood_n as_o this_o thing_n be_v my_o body_n where_o est_fw-la may_v still_o stand_v for_o significat_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la and_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la may_v well_o be_v use_v as_o cyprian_n do_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o a_o relative_a between_o two_o antecedent_n or_o a_o adiective_n between_o two_o substantive_n of_o diverse_a gender_n may_v agree_v with_o either_o of_o they_o without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o in_o genesis_n cap._n 2._o adam_n say_v of_o the_o woman_n hoc_fw-la nunc_fw-la os_fw-la ex_fw-la ossibus_fw-la meis_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la de_fw-la carne_fw-la mea_fw-la haec_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la virago_n this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v woman_n here_o the_o pronoune_n be_v of_o both_o the_o gender_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v conversion_n of_o a_o bone_n into_o a_o woman_n likewise_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o rainbow_n which_o be_v there_o the_o masculine_a gender_n gen._n 9_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la foederis_fw-la where_o hoc_fw-la agree_v with_o signum_fw-la yet_o the_o sense_n be_v hic_fw-la arcu_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la this_o bow_n be_v the_o sign_n absolom_n sam._n 2._o cap._n 18._o erect_v a_o pillar_n call_v in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n tiâ—â—lum_n which_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o thereof_o say_v hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la monimentum_fw-la nominis_fw-la this_o shall_v be_v the_o monument_n of_o my_o name_n mean_v this_o pillar_n and_o yet_o hoc_fw-la agree_v not_o in_o gender_n with_o it_o i_o may_v multiply_v example_n infinite_o if_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o saunder_n which_o of_o the_o gender_n of_o the_o pronowne_n will_v prove_v the_o speech_n not_o to_o be_v figurative_a where_o he_o say_v we_o build_v a_o roof_n without_o wall_n or_o foundation_n as_o hierom_n say_v of_o heretic_n that_o neglect_v the_o literal_a sense_n build_v all_o their_o fantasy_n upon_o allegory_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o the_o papist_n which_o build_v a_o sacrament_n without_o a_o element_n deny_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o supper_n as_o for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sense_n although_o the_o word_n many_o time_n be_v unproper_a and_o figurative_a even_o as_o saunder_n himself_o both_o in_o his_o rot_a rock_n and_o in_o this_o book_n take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mean_v authority_n what_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v whereof_o the_o holy_a saunder_n scripture_n speak_v a_o testament_n he_o say_v be_v a_o solemn_a ordain_v of_o a_o thing_n by_o fulke_n word_n confirm_v by_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n dedicate_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n bloody_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o covenant_n or_o truse_a make_v by_o christ_n with_o we_o to_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v put_v in_o a_o basin_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o chalice_n i_o omit_v that_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n for_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o so_o handle_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o rhyme_n nor_o reason_n in_o his_o argument_n three_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v require_v in_o a_o solemn_a testament_n the_o covenant_n bloodshedding_n and_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n either_o all_o these_o or_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o when_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n report_n christ_n to_o have_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n they_o seem_v say_v he_o to_o take_v the_o word_n testament_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n &_o not_o proper_o for_o the_o new_a truse_a or_o promise_v thereof_o what_o say_v you_o saunder_n be_v there_o any_o unproper_a speech_n in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v a_o substance_n express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o accident_n where_o be_v the_o noun_n pronownes_o verb_n &_o paticiple_n where_o be_v the_o relative_n antecedent_n case_n and_o gender_n that_o fight_n for_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la why_o serve_v they_o not_o here_o but_o hear_v a_o little_a more_o this_o that_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o remit_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o confirm_v the_o new_a law_n why_o sir_n even_o now_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n covenant_n or_o promise_v will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n report_v one_o say_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v have_v but_o one_o sense_n in_o the_o one_o of_o they_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v for_o a_o promise_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o promise_n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o confirm_v the_o promise_n what_o thing_n be_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o his_o blood_n you_o will_v say_v why_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v my_o blood_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n in_o my_o blood_n what_o sense_n be_v this_o but_o sedulius_n i_o trow_v help_v you_o much_o in_o 1._o co._n 11._o ideo_fw-la colix_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o chalice_n be_v call_v the_o testament_n because_o it_o do_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o passion_n shall_v be_v soon_o after_o &_o now_o it_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v do_v although_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o alter_v the_o common_a read_n &_o to_o put_v in_o testamentum_fw-la for_o testamenti_fw-la how_o prove_v you_o by_o these_o word_n that_o sedulius_n be_v of_o your_o mind_n alas_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o be_v take_v with_o a_o figurative_a speech_n he_o slink_v away_o like_o a_o dog_n that_o be_v whip_v with_o his_o tail_n between_o his_o leg_n for_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n if_o all_o the_o grammarian_n in_o the_o world_n have_v they_o in_o hand_n to_o construe_v can_v have_v a_o grammatical_a sense_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v figurative_o and_o be_v so_o take_v chase_v transubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o door_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o this_o
presence_n if_o any_o sacrament_n be_v make_v at_o all_o fisher_n whether_o any_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o or_o no._n when_o you_o can_v find_v harding_n if_o or_o condition_n you_o shall_v be_v answer_v to_o fisher_n whither_o or_o question_n three_o harding_n speak_v of_o christ_n word_n fisher_n of_o our_o do_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o christ_n word_n fisher_n speak_v only_o of_o our_o do_n 4_o fisher_n doubt_v not_o but_o the_o word_n make_v the_o presence_n but_o he_o ask_v the_o heretic_n how_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nay_o sir_n he_o affirm_v precise_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o four_o great_a enormous_a fault_n i_o trust_v after_o this_o taste_n no_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o sanders_n untruth_n false_o father_v upon_o master_n jewel_n wherefore_o i_o will_v go_v from_o henceforth_o only_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n hitherto_o you_o hear_v not_o master_n jewel_n article_n disprove_v videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o meaning_n say_v jewel_n christ_n mean_v not_o this_o to_o be_v his_o body_n real_o hereto_o saunder_n allege_v a_o place_n of_o hilary_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n lack_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o utterance_n to_o speak_v plain_o of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o he_o speak_v plain_o sincere_o and_o true_o although_o he_o speak_v figurative_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o mean_v see_v it_o be_v his_o body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o augustine_n say_v but_o see_v here_o be_v three_o or_o four_o person_n speak_v m._n jewel_n m._n harding_n m._n saunder_n and_o myself_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o bring_v their_o several_a speech_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n for_o briefenesse_n as_o saunder_n give_v i_o example_n jewel_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o yet_o not_o real_o sand._n s._n paul_n speak_v not_o these_o word_n with_o intent_n to_o make_v any_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n fulke_n s._n paul_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o a_o sacrament_n make_v by_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n sand._n two_o diverse_a nature_n in_o those_o word_n be_v name_v which_o can_v not_o be_v one_o substance_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n name_v one_o substance_n fulke_n one_o substance_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o another_o name_v moses_n may_v have_v say_v true_o show_v the_o rock_n to_o the_o people_n this_o be_v christ_n or_o else_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o have_v say_v true_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n sand._n it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o certain_a rock_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v for_o the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o two_o rock_n either_o of_o which_o do_v signify_v christ_n and_o they_o both_o be_v only_o one_o rock_n in_o meaning_n and_o in_o substance_n figure_v therefore_o saint_n paul_n mean_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o be_v christ._n fulke_n manna_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o do_v eat_v rain_v every_o day_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o one_o christ_n in_o signification_n therefore_o s._n paul_n mean_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a manna_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o corporal_a manna_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o reason_n hold_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n how_o can_v it_o hold_v of_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n jewel_n christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n sand._n he_o do_v so_o but_o he_o give_v such_o a_o figure_n as_o be_v also_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n as_o himself_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n be_v also_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n fulke_n as_o he_o give_v a_o figure_n he_o give_v not_o the_o substance_n christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a by_o himself_o and_o not_o his_o father_n neither_o do_v augustine_n mean_a of_o such_o a_o unity_n in_o essence_n as_o be_v between_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n when_o he_o do_v plain_o divide_v sacramentum_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v sand._n he_o give_v a_o true_a and_o not_o a_o false_a sign_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 12._o a_o miraculous_a not_o a_o common_a figure_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o a_o mystical_a not_o a_o artificial_a figure_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o a_o divine_a not_o a_o rhetorical_a figure_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 14._o fulke_n these_o be_v answer_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n above_o cite_v sand._n he_o give_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v truth_n &_o not_o which_o betoken_v a_o thing_n absent_a from_o it_o which_o august_n declare_v in_o psa._n 39_o the_o old_a father_n do_v celebrate_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n fulke_n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o many_o other_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a that_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v once_o of_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o already_o come_v but_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o speak_v no_o word_n ablata_fw-la sunt_fw-la signa_fw-la promittentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o promise_a sign_n be_v take_v away_o because_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v promise_v be_v exhibit_v in_o this_o body_n we_o be_v of_o this_o body_n we_o be_v partaker_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v once_o for_o all_o in_o which_o we_o be_v after_o a_o mystical_a manner_n include_v and_o be_v also_o partaker_n thereof_o after_o a_o mystical_a manner_n and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o please_v god_n not_o after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n such_o as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v wherefore_o augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o same_o psalm_n allude_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la habcamus_fw-la siresurrexistis_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la dicit_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la accipientibus_fw-la dicit_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o have_v our_o heart_n above_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a he_o speak_v to_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n savour_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n behold_v augustine_n teach_v how_o to_o receive_v christ_n true_o and_o not_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o sacramento_n tenus_fw-la as_o far_o as_o the_o sacrament_n or_o outward_a sign_n only_o sand._n he_o give_v a_o figure_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o figure_n fulke_n augustine_n affirm_v both_o prove_v li._n 2._o cap._n 14._o sand._n the_o name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v usual_o signify_v a_o visible_a corruptible_a &_o mortal_a nature_n which_o augustine_n know_v be_v a_o fray_v lest_o child_n will_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v walk_v on_o the_o earth_n none_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n for_o that_o respect_n he_o always_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n fulke_n augustine_n fear_v no_o such_o matter_n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o but_o only_a by_o way_n of_o a_o similitude_n show_v that_o if_o child_n shall_v never_o learn_v more_o of_o christ_n then_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v show_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o shape_n of_o bread_n but_o only_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v appear_v only_o in_o that_o shape_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o augustine_n can_v not_o fear_v it_o and_o see_v he_o have_v no_o such_o fear_n he_o have_v no_o such_o respect_n as_o saunder_n dream_v as_o well_o concern_v his_o fear_n as_o concern_v his_o respect_n jew._n tertullian_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n sand._n he_o mean_v so_o as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o speak_v against_o the_o marcionite_n which_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n fulk_n tertullian_n prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n thereof_o for_o a_o phantasm_n or_o a_o vain_a thing_n can_v
a_o rejoinder_n to_o bristow_v reply_n in_o defence_n of_o allens_n scroll_n of_o article_n and_o book_n of_o purgatory_n also_o the_o cavil_n of_o nicholas_n saunder_n d._n in_o divinity_n about_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o confuted_a by_o william_n fulke_n doctor_z in_o divinity_n and_o master_n of_o pembroke_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n see_v and_o allow_v at_o london_n print_v by_o h._n middleton_n for_o george_n bishop_n anno._n 1581._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n allen_n the_o author_n of_o the_o popish_a challenge_n as_o it_o be_v now_o confess_v and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o purgatory_n as_o he_o always_o acknowledge_v find_v my_o answer_n to_o both_o these_o treatise_n so_o well_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n that_o albeit_o he_o may_v quarrel_v at_o many_o high_a matter_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o argument_n and_o answer_n determine_v not_o to_o adventure_v his_o credit_n in_o publish_v any_o reply_n under_o his_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o turn_v over_o the_o business_n to_o one_o bristol_n who_o impudence_n be_v approve_v in_o his_o motive_n and_o demand_n be_v think_v more_o meet_a to_o take_v so_o desperate_a a_o cause_n in_o hand_n bristol_n himself_o on_o the_o otherside_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o reply_n that_o may_v satisfy_v any_o mean_a wit_n if_o he_o shall_v follow_v i_o orderly_o and_o direct_o from_o point_n to_o point_n as_o i_o have_v follow_v allen_n dare_v not_o once_o undertake_v that_o lawful_a course_n of_o reply_v which_o i_o have_v always_o observe_v in_o answer_v but_o by_o confound_v of_o many_o diverse_a matter_n together_o have_v seek_v to_o bring_v a_o great_a mist_n upon_o the_o cause_n under_o which_o he_o may_v rather_o hide_v then_o defend_v his_o master_n allen_n and_o he_o himself_o like_o a_o pretty_a man_n now_o and_o then_o start_v out_o and_o give_v a_o perilous_a blow_n and_o so_o retire_v into_o his_o cloud_n again_o for_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o leave_v all_o order_n of_o reply_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o confutation_n of_o two_o book_n of_o i_o of_o most_o diverse_a matter_n in_o one_o of_o he_o but_o that_o the_o confusion_n may_v be_v great_a and_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n appear_v much_o lesser_a he_o must_v defend_v two_o more_o of_o his_o own_o so_o that_o have_v now_o jumble_v together_o no_o less_o than_o six_o treatise_n in_o one_o two_o of_o allens_n two_o of_o i_o and_o two_o of_o his_o own_o he_o think_v himself_o so_o well_o arm_v with_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v a_o conquest_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o start_a hole_n to_o hide_v himself_o in_o and_o first_o he_o find_v great_a fault_n that_o his_o motive_n and_o demand_n which_o most_o man_n for_o the_o great_a folly_n show_v in_o they_o despise_v be_v not_o first_o answer_v dream_v that_o my_o book_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v put_v in_o print_n but_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o answer_n to_o his_o motive_n and_o demand_n but_o how_o vain_o he_o guess_v my_o answer_n print_v to_o those_o wooden_a work_n of_o he_o do_v plain_o discover_v of_o like_a vanity_n and_o more_o impudence_n it_o be_v that_o he_o affirm_v constant_o that_o i_o be_v feign_v to_o set_v forth_o those_o book_n without_o privilege_n albeit_o i_o say_v the_o one_o be_v authorize_v distinguish_v between_o privilege_n and_o authority_n wherein_o i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o peevish_a quareller_n mean_v for_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o both_o those_o book_n have_v such_o approbation_n and_o licence_n to_o be_v print_v as_o all_o book_n concern_v religion_n ought_v to_o have_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n which_o i_o call_v &_o count_v a_o sufficient_a authorise_v concern_v privilege_v i_o suppose_v bristol_n cavil_v because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o name_n of_o a_o privilege_n signify_v for_o which_o i_o will_v remit_v he_o to_o some_o lawyer_n to_o learn_v but_o where_o i_o affirm_v that_o my_o book_n be_v authorise_v two_o year_n before_o it_o be_v imprint_v he_o dout_v whether_o he_o may_v believe_v my_o bare_a word_n because_o i_o write_v in_o the_o same_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o chief_a governor_n upon_o earth_n but_o christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n but_o i_o pray_v thou_o bristol_n what_o do_v this_o hinder_v thou_o to_o believe_v i_o upon_o my_o bare_a word_n thou_o demand_v a_o question_n in_o the_o margin_n what_o if_o the_o church_n be_v in_o england_n only_o or_o one_o be_v king_n of_o all_o country_n sometime_o where_o it_o be_v i_o may_v according_a to_o salomon_n advise_v answer_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o folly_n &_o defer_v my_o resolution_n until_o either_o the_o church_n be_v in_o england_n only_o or_o that_o one_o be_v king_n of_o all_o country_n where_o it_o be_v but_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v thyself_o wise_z in_o thy_o foolish_a question_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o either_o of_o both_o those_o case_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v both_o impossible_a christ_n shall_v still_o retain_v his_o office_n and_o power_n that_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o one_o king_n of_o england_n or_o of_o many_o country_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n than_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n now_o have_v over_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o england_n or_o over_o all_o those_o portion_n that_o be_v in_o other_o her_o several_a dominion_n but_o whereas_o bristol_n say_v my_o former_a book_n come_v forth_o only_o by_o permission_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o somewhat_o for_o a_o time_n &_o if_o after_o it_o chance_v of_o some_o papist_n to_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n than_o the_o shame_n to_o be_v no_o man_n but_o only_a fulke_n i_o wish_v the_o gentle_a reader_n to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o will_v charge_v no_o man_n with_o the_o shame_n of_o my_o error_n if_o any_o he_o can_v prove_v but_o i_o only_o as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o my_o folly_n but_o myself_o &_o least_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o that_o by_o quarrel_v at_o the_o want_n of_o privilege_n and_o authorise_v of_o my_o write_n he_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o own_o book_n of_o reply_n to_o lack_v neither_o privilege_n nor_o authority_n so_o that_o if_o i_o not_o only_o dash_v it_o out_o of_o countenance_n but_o also_o show_v it_o to_o be_v void_a of_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o truth_n the_o shame_n shall_v not_o be_v private_a to_o bristol_n alone_o but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o popish_a faction_n beyond_o the_o sea_n &_o on_o this_o side_n the_o same_o by_o who_o common_a consent_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v pen_v and_o set_v forth_o bristow_v reply_n be_v contain_v in_o 13._o chapter_n to_o every_o of_o which_o and_o to_o every_o part_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v entitle_v by_o himself_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o order_n that_o they_o which_o list_v to_o confer_v my_o rejoinder_n with_o his_o reply_n may_v see_v i_o seek_v not_o by_o confusion_n to_o cover_v any_o falsehood_n but_o by_o orderly_a proceed_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v fault_n escape_v the_o first_o number_n signify_v the_o page_n the_o last_o the_o number_n of_o the_o line_n page_n 14_o line_n 9_o for_o aid_n lege_fw-la end_n 15_o 36_o haeie_fw-la l._n how_o 16_o 28_o ap_fw-mi l._n cap_n 24_o l._n 27_o 28_o &c_n &c_n read_v apotactites_n encratites_n etc._n etc._n 33_o 23_o mortuis_fw-la l._n mortuos_fw-la 35_o 31_o con_v 30_o l._n con_v 3_o 37_o 1_o birth_n l._n death_n 38_o 24_o constantine_n l._n constans_n 41_o 3_o l._n papias_n 43_o 17_o the_o l._n their_o 9_o suit_n l._n state_n 45_o l._n 21_o read_v so_o i_o 46_o 14_o ledge_v l._n beg_v 55_o 31_o err_v but_o l._n err_v both_o 65_o 10_o &_o 16_o l._n peter_n and_o peter_n 71_o 30_o ever_o l._n even_o 76_o 2_o l._n 2_o tim_n 3_o 80_o 8_o l._n consent_n in_o the_o truth_n 101_o 17_o dispute_v l._n disprove_v 109_o 24_o restore_v l._n restrain_v 137_o 35_o read_v sufficient_o satisfy_v 138_o 33_o course_n l._n cause_n 148_o 31_o l_o in_o the_o bliss_n 151_o 16_o if_o l._n of_o 152_o 29_o true_a l._n tree_n 156_o 2._o hot_n l._n whotter_n 25_o l._n infarce_v 158_o 10_o l._n in_o which_o he_o 20_o apply_v l._n reply_v 174_o 26_o l._n piece_n 175_o jam_fw-la
3_o l._n john_n 3_o 194_o 25_o l._n hierom_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n 196_o 14_o l._n rashness_n 203_o 36_o authority_n l._n austerity_n 205_o 10_o l._n he_o have_v &_o li._n 35_o instinct_n l_o anstant_a 209_o 10_o savour_n l._n labour_n 229_o 29_o function_n l._n faction_n 230_o 3_o l._n not_o oppress_v 242_o 23_o as_o l._n be_v &_o li._n 29_o gra_fw-mi l._n gent_n 263_o 38_o impuration_n l._n impanation_n 265_o 35_o lake_n l._n book_n 281_o 28_o injoin_v l._n enjoy_v 282_o 1_o l._n constantinus_n line_n 3_o l._n melciades_n li._n 5._o l._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la 285_o 19_o sanctifi_v l._n say_v 287_o 3_o l._n see_v 298_o 19_o computation_n l._n translation_n 299_o 2_o now_o l._n not_o 301_o 25_o teach_v l._n touch_v 302_o 20_o l._n midrash_n 309_o 6_o l._n conveniency_n 311_o 2_o harp_n l._n hard_a 321_o 3_o there_o l._n three_o 332_o 30_o priest_n l._n praise_n 338_o 35_o l._n which_o in_o such_o sense_n 350_o 5_o but_o l._n by_o 353_o 35_o like_a by_o l._n by_o and_o by_o 356_o 13_o l._n look_v it_o by_o 357_o 29_o l._n jupiter_n corinthius_n and_o li._n 31_o xanthicus_fw-la 358_o 9_o chap_n l._n point_n 361_o 38_o accept_v l._n except_v 352_o 24_o l._n but_o see_v 361_o 12_o hold_v l._n geld_v 387_o 26_o sacrament_n l._n sacramentary_n 388_o 7_o that_o l._n the_o 388_o 31_o l._n mat_n hom_o 11_o 402_o 15_o l._n priest_n and_o li._n 29_o as_o long_o 408_o 10_o l._n seraphical_a li._n 14_o l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 413_o 12_o l._n determinasset_fw-la 431_o 13_o l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 437_o 21_o protest_v l._n protect_v 442_o 31_o work_n l._n want_n 446_o 13_o stranger_n l._n strong_a 449_o 31_o l._n work_n in_o 32_o l._n mystery_n yet_o 450_o 34_o l._n gennadius_n 456_o 3_o nor_o l._n or_o 460_o 36_o l._n of_o terah_n 461_o 17_o l._n not_o to_o be_v 464_o 8_o l._n benedectione_fw-la 472_o 25_o l._n put_v out_o as_o 473_o 11_o l._n a_o pledge_n 33_o partly_o l._n but_o saunder_n say_v 477_o 16_o yea_o l._n we_o 498_o 12_o flesh_n l._n fish_n 500_o 22_o l._n faithful_o 506_o 4_o l._n may_v be_v 512_o 32_o l._n chapter_n be_v move_v by_o 33_o l._n his_o spiritual_a 518_o 32_o his_n l._n this_o 528_o put_v out_o often_o 536_o 9_o we_o l._n you_o 556_o 18_o l._n 1500_o year_n ago_o 557_o 29_o l._n sufficient_o 558_o 8_o l._n shall_v not_o 563_o 16_o l_o figurative_a 568_o 19_o l._n token_n 572_o 9_o l._n as_o angel_n 610_o 1_o l._n our_o 611_o 7_o special_o l._n figurative_o 634_o 20_o l_o but_o in_o 639_o 23_o put_v out_o which_o 651_o 6_o l._n sedulius_n 2._o &_o 12_o corrupt_a l._n count_v &_o 18_o holy_a l._n unholy_a 667_o 24_o l._n time_n 669_o 24_o they_o l._n that_o 676_o 27_o offence_n l._n oftennes_n 678_o 9_o l._n gennadius_n 682_o 13_o to_o the_o earth_n l._n on_o earth_n 678_o 17_o eat_a l._n enter_v 695_o 13_o ephes_n 3_o l._n constantinople_n 698_o 3_o after_o the_o body_n put_v in_o these_o word_n member_n of_o christ_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n you_o li._n 5_o after_o subscribe_v put_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o hear_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v est_fw-la answer_v amen_n 699_o 6_o l._n of_o a_o 708_o 1_o once_o l._n we_o 713_o 17_o or_o l._n of_o &_o 21_o die_v l._n by_o 717_o 26_o appose_v l._n oppose_v 726_o 7_o for_o saunder_n l._n jewel_o &_o 8_o after_o eat_v put_v in_o saunder_n 737_o 22_o promise_v l._n perform_v 741_o 27_o alteri_fw-la l._n atteri_fw-la &_o 30_o halteri_fw-la l_o atteri_fw-la &_o 37_o wash_a l._n wasting_a 754_o 34_o l._n at_o wittenberg_n 16_o death_n l._n deity_n 766_o 37_o l._n of_o bread_n 776_o 29_o this_o l._n these_o a_o rejoinder_n to_o bristowe_v reply_n in_o defence_n of_o allens_n scroll_n of_o article_n and_o book_n of_o purgatory_n by_o w._n f._n d._n in_o divinity_n the_o first_o chapter_n i_o will_v show_v brief_o that_o fulke_n confess_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n bristol_n to_o be_v no_o salvation_n fvlke_n have_v always_o believe_v fulke_n since_o god_n give_v he_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n &_o therefore_o free_o confess_v that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n but_o whereas_o bristol_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v open_o practise_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o take_v in_o man_n by_o baptism_n first_o and_o then_o by_o reconciliation_n to_o receive_v they_o if_o any_o go_v out_o or_o be_v cast_v out_o thereby_o to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n void_a of_o all_o consequens_fw-la for_o if_o the_o ceremonial_a outward_a practice_n of_o baptism_n &_o reconciliation_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o practizer_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n not_o only_o the_o papist_n but_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o heretic_n practise_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n and_o as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a he_o make_v to_o prove_v the_o heresy_n of_o popery_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n cap._n ii_o that_o he_o confess_v the_o know_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o yearès_fw-fr bristol_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o know_a member_n thereof_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v do_v from_o fulke_n henceforth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o for_o 600._o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o all_o necessary_a article_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o know_a and_o visible_a church_n although_o with_o all_o in_o the_o late_a time_n be_v receive_v much_o corruption_n i_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o ancient_a writer_n bishop_n emperor_n and_o monk_n of_o those_o time_n to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n but_o whereas_o bristol_n say_v to_o that_o i_o add_v of_o the_o late_a emperor_n i_o signify_v that_o i_o mean_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n jovian_a valentinian_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o i_o will_v wish_v for_o i_o answer_v he_o be_v no_o good_a interpreter_n of_o my_o meaning_n for_o although_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o late_a emperor_n they_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a yet_o i_o never_o mean_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o will_v wish_v for_o for_o both_o in_o the_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o manner_n diverse_a thing_n be_v find_v which_o i_o will_v wish_v have_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o be_v they_o in_o their_o time_n very_o godly_a and_o christian_a prince_n hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christ._n i_o hope_v to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n other_o bymatter_n there_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o i_o be_o carp_v of_o bristol_n first_o that_o ignorant_o i_o affirm_v somewhere_o namely_o purg._n 371._o that_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v between_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n whereas_o i_o say_v they_o defend_v a_o ceremony_n receive_v of_o the_o east_n church_n even_o as_o the_o east_n church_n do_v long_o before_o against_o victor_n 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n for_o they_o defend_v it_o by_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o s_o john_n the_o evangelist_n bed_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o and_o so_o do_v the_o asian_o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o second_o where_o i_o say_v that_o athanasius_n and_o a_o few_o other_o that_o be_v banish_v and_o persecute_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n such_o be_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n belike_o he_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o say_v they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o take_v part_n with_o athanasius_n how_o small_a or_o great_a my_o skill_n be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n bristow_v practice_v of_o logic_n be_v but_o little_a which_o remember_v not_o that_o many_z &_o few_o be_v relative_n and_o speak_v in_o comparison_n i_o say_v again_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o arrian_n that_o take_v part_n with_o athanasius_n against_o his_o adversary_n when_o he_o be_v banish_v how_o many_o counsel_n hold_v the_o arrian_n in_o the_o east_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o emperor_n himself_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v where_o the_o great_a show_n of_o multitude_n be_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o the_o counsel_n or_o with_o athanasius_n and_o his_o fautor_n yea_o when_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n &_o
but_o my_o ignorance_n be_v note_v of_o bristol_n for_o say_v that_o superstition_n be_v ripe_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o not_o know_v that_o all_o the_o old_a heresy_n have_v spring_v of_o the_o greek_n against_o who_o be_v hold_v the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n a_o pithy_a reason_n show_v no_o less_o logic_n than_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n story_n four_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o four_o counsel_n therefore_o all_o old_a heresy_n spring_v of_o the_o grecian_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o bristol_n whether_o novatus_fw-la or_o novatianus_n captain_n of_o the_o novatians_n be_v of_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a church_n jovinian_a &_o vigilantius_n be_v count_v of_o he_o to_o be_v as_o great_a heretic_n as_o arrius_n and_o macedonius_n but_o whence_o do_v they_o spring_v out_o of_o greece_n or_o from_o the_o latin_n what_o shall_v i_o name_v the_o donatist_n pelagian_n celestian_o priscillianistes_n all_o which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o vincentius_n affirm_v that_o until_o the_o day_n of_o stephanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o earnest_o defend_v the_o integrity_n of_o religion_n once_o receive_v which_o he_o speak_v not_o as_o a_o singular_a praise_n of_o that_o church_n only_o for_o he_o say_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n immediate_o before_o exemplis_fw-la talibus_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n and_o that_o which_o bristol_n cit_v out_o of_o ruffinus_n in_o exp_n symb_n that_o no_o heresy_n do_v spring_n at_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v understode_v only_o of_o such_o heresy_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o which_o some_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n for_o otherwise_o ruffinus_n can_v not_o forget_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 33._o of_o novatus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n 2_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o some_o of_o those_o bristol_n time_n i_o say_v the_o practice_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o general_a â—fulke_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n bristol_n ask_v if_o nothing_o be_v general_a but_o that_o i_o find_v as_o though_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n for_o 200_o year_n but_o in_o tertullian_n the_o montanist_n but_o the_o late_a practice_n for_o place_n he_o say_v be_v general_a if_o i_o shall_v urge_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v common_a but_o for_o all_o the_o late_a time_n it_o be_v not_o general_a the_o waldense_n for_o 500_o of_o the_o last_o year_n practise_v it_o not_o and_o almost_o in_o every_o age_n some_o be_v note_v which_o regard_v it_o not_o or_o deny_v it_o 3._o to_o what_o origen_n he_o confess_v the_o doctor_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o wit_n unto_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n bristol_n i_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n refer_v the_o custom_n fulke_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o neither_o of_o both_o true_o bristol_n compare_v the_o case_n with_o fast_v whereof_o augustine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o day_n not_o prescribe_v so_o be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o day_n time_n and_o particular_a prayer_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o tradition_n i_o answer_v when_o we_o see_v as_o good_a scripture_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o see_v for_o fast_v we_o will_v say_v the_o case_n be_v like_a how_o tertullian_n deny_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v but_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o deny_v say_v bristol_n the_o most_o certain_a work_n of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n clemens_n romanus_n and_o dionysius_n areopagita_n say_v that_o we_o have_v they_o of_o some_o counterfeit_a knave_n etc._n etc._n quote_v for_o my_o say_n pur._n 268._o which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v and_o tell_v i_o how_o honest_a a_o man_n he_o be_v that_o charge_v a_o man_n to_o say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o clemens_n and_o dionyse_n that_o which_o i_o speak_v only_o and_o express_o of_o the_o counterfeit_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n we_o shall_v hear_v more_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 4_o he_o contraiewise_o fear_v not_o nor_o bash_v not_o to_o say_v they_o bristol_n have_v it_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o limb_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v fear_v or_o bash_v to_o affirm_v fulke_n that_o all_o error_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o yearly_a oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v heathenish_a as_o well_o as_o the_o oblation_n for_o the_o birth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n that_o he_o charge_v my_o own_o mouth_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o church_n at_o the_o far_a by_o s._n augustine_n time_n which_o have_v patch_v up_o her_o purgatory_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o purgatory_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v scarce_o hatch_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n when_o augustine_n himself_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o purge_a fire_n or_o no._n 5._o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n bristol_n concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n he_o charge_v i_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n vanish_v quite_o away_o upon_o a_o souden_n fulke_n when_o phocas_n sell_v the_o primacy_n to_o bonifacius_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n then_o in_o the_o world_n that_o go_v out_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o point_n be_v a_o shameless_a slander_n for_o i_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n vanish_v quite_o away_o the_o second_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v no_o man_n go_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o from_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n rather_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n into_o a_o antichristian_a tyranny_n but_o understand_v his_o say_n to_o be_v that_o no_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o notwithstanding_o the_o sale_n of_o phocas_n the_o greek_a church_n never_o yield_v to_o his_o supremacy_n the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n in_o italy_n long_a time_n after_o withstand_v his_o tyranny_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o in_o causa_fw-la autocephalia_n that_o she_o will_v have_v no_o head_n over_o she_o but_o heâ—_n own_o bishop_n as_o the_o history_n affirm_v bristol_n to_o excuse_v the_o pope_n for_o do_v contrary_a to_o gregory_n reproof_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v that_o he_o never_o use_v the_o style_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o of_o s_o 〈…〉_o seruorum_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o servant_n as_o though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o bare_a style_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o title_n that_o gregory_n be_v so_o earnest_a and_o not_o for_o the_o universal_a authoririe_a which_o be_v claim_v by_o that_o style_n in_o which_o respect_n gregory_n of_o humility_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o successor_n of_o hypocrisy_n call_v themselves_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n now_o at_o length_n bristol_n allege_v three_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o tedious_a rehearsal_n of_o my_o say_n first_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o how_o many_o point_n we_o dissent_v from_o they_o who_o we_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o foundation_n we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n the_o second_o cause_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v i_o confess_v the_o papist_n to_o agree_v with_o they_o of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o same_o a_o great_a glory_n that_o you_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o a_o few_o error_n and_o dissent_v in_o the_o most_o weighty_a matter_n of_o salvation_n three_o that_o i_o have_v not_o for_o these_o point_n or_o any_o depend_v of_o these_o just_a cause_n to_o deny_v the_o papist_n the_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o err_v only_o in_o these_o point_n as_o they_o do_v hold_v all_o other_o truth_n which_o those_o ancient_a father_n hold_v we_o will_v no_o more_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o we_o do_v they_o but_o see_v beside_o these_o error_n you_o hold_v many_o blasphemous_a heresy_n which_o they_o never_o hold_v and_o
utter_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o just_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n neither_o be_v your_o excuse_n to_o be_v admit_v that_o you_o err_v by_o authority_n of_o they_o who_o if_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v as_o plain_o reveal_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v to_o you_o will_v never_o have_v so_o obstinate_o defend_v their_o error_n but_o as_o they_o always_o profess_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n against_o custom_n prescription_n of_o time_n authority_n of_o counsel_n or_o any_o practice_n whatsoever_o cap._n four_o that_o he_o charge_v the_o say_a primitive_a true_a church_n with_o sundry_a bristol_n error_n wherewith_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v nor_o can_v charge_v us._n i_o affirm_v that_o diverse_a godly_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a fulke_n church_n hold_v sundry_a error_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v not_o at_o this_o day_n also_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n err_v in_o some_o point_n and_o practice_n wherewith_o i_o will_v not_o charge_v the_o popish_a church_n except_o they_o charge_v themselves_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v confess_v as_o bristol_n say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o company_n which_o err_v not_o only_o some_o principal_a member_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o and_o which_o err_v obstinate_o and_o moreover_o which_o err_v the_o gross_a error_n that_o can_v be_v &_o they_o 〈◊〉_d no_o small_a number_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o company_n may_v be_v the_o truâ—_n church_n this_o be_v utter_o false_a i_o never_o make_v such_o confession_n neither_o can_v bristol_n bring_v any_o word_n of_o i_o that_o sound_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o therefore_o i_o here_o charge_v he_o before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n for_o a_o shameless_a liar_n and_o a_o ungodly_a slanderer_n as_o for_o the_o error_n wherewith_o i_o charge_v either_o the_o ancient_a writer_n or_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v follow_v afterward_o discuss_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n cap._n v._n what_o reason_n he_o render_v why_o they_o in_o those_o ancient_a timeâ—_n bristol_n have_v the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o these_o their_o error_n first_o repeat_v my_o confession_n that_o the_o true_a church_n fulke_n may_v err_v that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o some_o article_n wherein_o we_o err_v &_o in_o many_o other_o wherein_o we_o do_v not_o err_v whereof_o it_o follow_v plain_o qd_n bristol_n that_o neither_o our_o err_a nor_o these_o our_o error_n no_o nor_o any_o other_o our_o error_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o true_a church_n mark_v this_o consequens_fw-la of_o bristol_n some_o error_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v common_a with_o the_o old_a church_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o true_a church_n ergo_fw-la none_n other_o error_n that_o they_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o deprive_v they_o this_o be_v popish_a logic_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v in_o this_o argument_n charge_v his_o conscience_n rather_o than_o his_o science_n for_o common_a sense_n abhor_v such_o reason_n from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o universal_a but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o such_o reason_n as_o allow_v the_o father_n to_o have_v have_v the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o their_o error_n may_v serve_v the_o papist_n to_o prove_v they_o the_o true_a church_n their_o error_n notwithstanding_o the_o reason_n i_o allege_v that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o true_a church_n be_v because_o they_o hold_v the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n now_o say_v bristol_n who_o know_v not_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o look_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o our_o own_o work_n that_o be_v which_o we_o do_v without_o he_o in_o paganism_n judaisme_n or_o caluinisme_n in_o heresy_n or_o deadly_a sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o by_o his_o work_n that_o be_v by_o his_o sacrament_n and_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o have_v create_v in_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o same_o reason_n serve_v we_o notwithstanding_o our_o error_n i_o answer_v your_o minor_a be_v false_a you_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n because_o you_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la say_v non_fw-fr credit_n in_o deum_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la solo_fw-la collocat_fw-la totius_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la he_o beleve_v not_o in_o god_n which_o place_v not_o in_o he_o alone_o the_o trust_n of_o all_o his_o felicity_n you_o place_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o god_n alone_o for_o you_o trust_v in_o your_o merit_n yea_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o both_o live_n and_o dead_a and_o in_o a_o hundred_o thing_n beside_o god_n alone_o second_o where_o you_o say_v you_o believe_v in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v false_a for_o you_o believe_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o only_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o exclude_v all_o work_n and_o merit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 11._o three_o you_o say_v you_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o sacrament_n which_o in_o deed_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o namely_o not_o as_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n but_o as_o instrument_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n â—seth_v to_o confirm_v his_o promise_n which_o proceed_v of_o his_o only_a grace_n and_o mercy_n four_o you_o say_v you_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o those_o good_a deed_n that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v create_v in_o we_o which_o plain_o declare_v that_o you_o look_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o only_a grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n purchase_v by_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o such_o good_a work_n as_o proceed_v from_o yourselves_o although_o you_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o as_o both_o the_o pharisee_n do_v which_o justify_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o in_o he_o luk._n 18._o and_o the_o pelagian_n also_o affirm_v general_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o be_v save_v because_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v give_v such_o a_o law_n by_o keep_v whereof_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n but_o you_o cite_v s._n paul_n tit._n 3._o to_o show_v that_o his_o mercy_n &_o sacrament_n may_v stand_v together_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v yet_o can_v you_o not_o show_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o his_o sacrament_n that_o he_o save_v not_o without_o it_o for_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v be_v uncircumcised_a rom._n 4._o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o work_n general_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n you_o restrain_v they_o only_o to_o work_n do_v before_o baptism_n for_o this_o curse_a gloze_n you_o make_v upon_o the_o text_n not_o for_o any_o work_n of_o *_o righteousness_n which_o we_o do_v before_o baptism_n say_v you_o but_o for_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o baptism_n but_o that_o s._n paul_n exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o work_n do_v by_o we_o from_o justification_n the_o sentence_n follow_v declare_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o grace_n and_o work_n can_v never_o stand_v as_o a_o joint_n efficient_a cause_n rom._n 11._o but_o the_o one_o of_o necessity_n exclude_v the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o work_n of_o we_o as_o you_o true_o say_v but_o a_o accept_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v the_o place_n ephes._n 2._o which_o you_o â—ite_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o good_a work_n do_v after_o baptism_n be_v clean_o against_o you_o if_o you_o have_v rehetse_v the_o whole_a text_n you_o be_v save_v say_v s._n paul_n by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o this_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o effect_n good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o aid_v of_o our_o justification_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o and_o mark_v again_o that_o he_o say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o
of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n admonish_v we_o and_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v or_o reform_v by_o the_o reprehension_n thereof_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o fire_n abide_v we_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o sinner_n and_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o that_o fire_n in_o which_o of_o what_o sort_n every_o man_n work_n be_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v and_o as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o we_o must_v all_o come_v unto_o that_o fire_n although_o one_o be_v paul_n or_o peter_n yet_o he_o come_v to_o that_o fire_n but_o they_o that_o be_v such_o do_v hear_v although_o thou_o pass_v through_o fire_n the_o flame_n â—hal_v not_o burn_v thou_o but_o if_o any_o be_v a_o sinner_n like_o i_o he_o shall_v â—ome_v in_o deed_n unto_o that_o fire_n as_o peter_n &_o paul_n but_o he_o shall_v â—ot_n so_o pass_v through_o it_o as_o peter_n &_o paul_n more_o of_o his_o general_a purgation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o the_o damn_v only_o you_o â—ay_v read_v in_o num._n hom._n 25._o vides_fw-la quomodo_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o seâ—st_v how_o every_o man_n that_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o battle_n of_o this_o life_n have_v need_n of_o purification_n etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v bristol_n that_o of_o the_o purgation_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n there_o be_v no_o word_n which_o although_o he_o speak_v of_o augustin_n who_o word_n he_o cit_v ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la hae._n 43._o yet_o he_o say_v untrue_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n sunt_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v other_o opinion_n of_o this_o origen_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v at_o all_o in_o which_o it_o do_v not_o false_o accuse_v he_o neither_o can_v be_v so_o excuse_v by_o his_o defender_n especial_o concern_v purgation_n &_o deliverance_n and_o again_o after_o long_a time_n the_o revolution_n unto_o the_o same_o evil_n of_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n i_o suppose_v he_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o purgation_n of_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n speak_v of_o the_o purgation_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n also_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o origen_n err_v not_o only_o about_o hell_n &_o heaven_n and_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o also_o about_o the_o purgation_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n therefore_o bristol_n need_v not_o gather_v my_o argument_n as_o he_o do_v in_o scorn_n there_o be_v no_o such_o purgatory_n as_o origen_n &_o carpocrates_n will_v have_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n at_o all_o but_o what_o shall_v carpocrates_n come_v in_o this_o title_n but_o for_o a_o sorry_a sophism_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o origen_n only_o wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o frame_v my_o argument_n although_o i_o mean_v not_o a_o argument_n out_o of_o origens_n purge_v fire_n only_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o such_o purge_a fire_n as_o origen_n will_v for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n such_o as_o origens_n fire_n be_v the_o fire_n that_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o purge_a fire_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v relieve_v of_o the_o dead_a by_o prayer_n if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o relieve_v we_o say_v quod_fw-la bristol_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o must_v endure_v a_o fiery_a and_o therefore_o a_o most_o painful_a purgation_n and_o for_o this_o say_n he_o quote_v most_o impudent_o 1._o cor._n 3._o but_o i_o pray_v you_o bristol_n where_o say_v s._n paul_n the_o dead_a must_v endure_v a_o fiery_a purgation_n or_o where_o make_v he_o any_o exception_n of_o their_o relieve_v he_o say_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n be_v every_o man_n only_o some_o kind_n of_o dead_a man_n or_o be_v every_o man_n work_n the_o man_n himself_o or_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v a_o purgation_n either_o of_o the_o man_n or_o of_o the_o work_n be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o charge_v s._n paul_n to_o say_v that_o whereof_o he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n but_o that_o aerius_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v profitable_a i_o show_v by_o that_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n the_o heracleonit_n among_o other_o their_o heresy_n be_v charge_v to_o bury_v their_o dead_a with_o invocation_n and_o to_o redeem_v they_o with_o oil_n balm_n and_o water_n and_o invocation_n say_v over_o their_o head_n as_o augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n show_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n now_o come_v bristol_n and_o in_o many_o needless_a word_n rehearse_v other_o part_n of_o their_o heresy_n with_o their_o manner_n of_o season_v or_o receive_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o they_o by_o a_o counterfeit_a marriage_n and_o baptism_n and_o by_o anoint_v with_o balm_n etc._n etc._n conclude_v that_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o make_v as_o much_o against_o true_a baptism_n &_o solemnize_n of_o matrimony_n as_o against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a aneal_v or_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o may_v they_o conclude_v that_o all_o their_o ceremony_n be_v as_o good_a as_o baptism_n and_o marriage_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o heretic_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o invention_n from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v god_n ordinance_n from_o heretic_n invention_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n separate_v therefore_o baptism_n and_o marry_v which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o use_v with_o such_o like_a matter_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o heretic_n howbeit_o say_v bristol_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o all_o this_o be_v never_o a_o word_n no_o be_v how_o read_v you_o irenaeus_n lib._n cap._n 18._o out_o of_o which_o you_o cite_v so_o much_o &_o can_v not_o see_v that_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o season_n of_o their_o disciple_n alive_a he_o tell_v how_o they_o redeem_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a alij_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la mortuis_fw-la redimunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n other_o there_o be_v that_o redeem_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o depart_n pour_v on_o their_o head_n oil_n &_o water_n or_o the_o foresay_a ointment_n with_o water_n and_o with_o the_o foresay_a invocation_n &_o c_o do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o same_o prayer_n say_v by_o the_o heretic_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o utter_v before_o for_o the_o live_n but_o if_o the_o heracleonite_n shall_v fail_v i_o i_o affirm_v that_o montanus_n have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o tertullian_n a_o montanist_n utter_v all_o those_o point_n in_o such_o book_n as_o he_o make_v be_v a_o montanist_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la that_o terrullian_n utter_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o all_o point_n bristol_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o ask_v whether_o all_o be_v montanisme_n that_o tertullian_n have_v in_o that_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la and_o in_o so_o many_o other_o book_n as_o he_o write_v be_v a_o montanist_n no_o forsooth_o sir._n but_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n hold_v whatsoever_o he_o write_v in_o those_o book_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o montanus_n from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v common_a with_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o deliver_v a_o rule_n even_o now_o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o heracleonite_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o be_v find_v in_o a_o disciple_n of_o montanus_n therefore_o they_o stink_n of_o montanisme_n add_v hereunto_o that_o in_o so_o many_o book_n as_o tertullian_n do_v write_v be_v a_o catholic_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o suffer_v after_o this_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a last_o of_o all_o tertullian_n himself_o tell_v you_o plain_o that_o paracletus_fw-la the_o comforter_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o montanus_n have_v reveal_v very_o often_o that_o every_o small_a offence_n must_v be_v punish_v after_o this_o life_n in_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o except_o martyr_n shall_v not_o go_v immediate_o into_o paradise_n but_o tarry_v in_o prison_n until_o it_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n what_o need_v he_o to_o cite_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o paracletus_fw-la if_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v common_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o say_v since_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o tertullians_n word_n in_o the_o page_n of_o purg._n 417._o by_o
you_o quote_v you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o this_o opinion_n be_v montanisme_n or_o no._n but_o when_o you_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o this_o assertion_n yourself_o you_o will_v make_v i_o uncertein_a of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o light_a suspicion_n of_o i_o because_o in_o one_o place_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o find_a proof_n of_o it_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o i_o doubt_v of_o it_o because_o i_o offer_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n to_o other_o man_n understanding_n before_o by_o order_n of_o the_o discourse_n i_o be_o bring_v to_o the_o manifest_a probation_n of_o it_o the_o other_o phrase_n by_o which_o you_o gather_v a_o doubtfulness_n show_v your_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o collection_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o montanistes_n add_v prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n purg._n 417._o what_o uncerteintie_n be_v of_o that_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v think_v again_o final_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o tertullians_n time_n allow_v no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pur._n 419._o call_v you_o that_o doubtful_a which_o appear_v by_o plain_a demonstration_n before_o pag._n 417_o but_o for_o all_o your_o fine_a frump_n in_o the_o margin_n all_o in_o tertulian_n be_v montanisme_n that_o cyprian_a do_v not_o mention_n it_o be_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a whereof_o tertullian_n speak_v be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o montanistes_n because_o cyprian_n which_o long_o after_o live_v in_o carthage_n in_o all_o his_o work_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o ween_v cyprian_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o my_o confession_n as_o bristol_n will_v have_v man_n think_v because_o i_o say_v of_o one_o place_n allege_v by_o allen_n that_o it_o have_v some_o colour_n for_o purgatory_n which_o by_o flow_v of_o argument_n i_o easy_o wash_v of_o that_o i_o need_v not_o stick_v in_o the_o lime_n as_o bristol_n say_v i_o do_v but_o how_o i_o be_o fasten_v therein_o he_o say_v never_o a_o word_n oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o say_v that_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a although_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v but_o of_o thanksgiving_n be_v take_v of_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n who_o count_v they_o of_o one_o original_a or_o beginning_n with_o oblation_n for_o the_o birth_n day_n false_o father_v they_o upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostles_n as_o he_o do_v other_o vanity_n in_o the_o same_o place_n whereas_o those_o oblation_n pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la be_v take_v from_o the_o gentile_n as_o witness_v beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la a_o papist_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o other_o counsel_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o librarijs_fw-la they_o be_v abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o bristol_n say_v he_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a antiquary_n which_o know_v not_o that_o natalitia_fw-la in_o old_a time_n be_v as_o they_o now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o martyr_n suffering_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v name_n never_o a_o old_a writer_n just_o that_o call_v they_o natalitia_fw-la he_o name_v in_o deed_n augustine_n in_o psal._n 118._o con._n 30._o res._n insignita_fw-la sunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la martyrum_fw-la the_o time_n be_v notable_o mark_v with_o the_o byrthdaye_n of_o martyr_n what_o print_n he_o follow_v i_o know_v not_o but_o my_o book_n have_v natalibus_fw-la and_o not_o natalitijs_fw-la between_o which_o word_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n as_o for_o martyrology_n whether_o he_o send_v we_o i_o know_v none_o of_o such_o antiquity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n tully_n be_v a_o better_a witness_n what_o natalitia_fw-la be_v a_o substantive_a in_o old_a time_n do_v signify_v namely_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o man_n birthdaye_n in_o ant._n hodie_fw-la non_fw-la descendit_fw-la antonius_n cur_n that_o natalitia_fw-la in_o hortis_fw-la antony_n come_v not_o down_o to_o day_n why_o so_o he_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o his_o birthdaye_n in_o his_o garden_n wherefore_o pamelius_n as_o great_a a_o antiquary_n as_o you_o make_v he_o unjust_o reprove_v rhenanus_fw-la for_o understanding_n natalitia_fw-la in_o tertullian_n to_o be_v feast_n of_o the_o birthdaye_n use_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o place_n you_o cite_v out_o of_o cyprian_a speak_v neither_o of_o natales_fw-la nor_o natalitia_fw-la but_o of_o celebrate_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o the_o martyr_n suffering_n which_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n wherefore_o you_o show_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o tertullian_n use_v the_o word_n natalitia_fw-la understand_v it_o for_o feast_n of_o the_o birthdaye_n and_o not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n and_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o rhenanus_fw-la and_o tully_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n natalitia_fw-la i_o oppose_v against_o you_o these_o reason_n first_o that_o he_o add_v not_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n as_o all_o they_o that_o use_n natalitia_fw-la or_o natales_fw-la for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o departure_n but_o say_v general_o pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la second_o that_o he_o speak_v immediate_o before_o of_o oblation_n pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a which_o you_o understande_v for_o all_o faithful_a depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la signifi_v the_o oblation_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o all_o christian_n come_v into_o the_o world_n three_o see_v he_o have_v before_o name_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v absurd_a to_o understand_v pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a also_o without_o any_o more_o explication_n four_o if_o natalitia_fw-la shall_v signify_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n as_o you_o say_v it_o will_v follow_v also_o which_o i_o do_v urge_v of_o the_o place_n that_o oblation_n pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a be_v but_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o those_o for_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o word_n or_o phrase_n as_o for_o that_o you_o add_v out_o of_o origen_n in_o job._n lib_n 3_o we_o celebrate_v not_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o day_n of_o death_n show_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o their_o celebrate_n of_o their_o day_n of_o birth_n with_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o felicity_n and_o end_n of_o all_o sorrow_n unto_o the_o dead_a clean_o overthrow_v your_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o in_o his_o time_n not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o greek_a church_n beside_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o of_o martyr_n only_o as_o you_o violent_o will_v wrest_v he_o beeres_n to_o carry_v home_o the_o corpse_n he_o make_v a_o foolish_a quarrel_n upon_o my_o say_n that_o george_n of_o alexandria_n invent_v beere_n for_o lucre_n sake_n as_o the_o papist_n their_o bear_a clothes_n and_o other_o toy_n for_o funeral_n pomp_n and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o george_n do_v not_o invent_v beere_n for_o epiphanius_n say_v he_o devise_v to_o make_v the_o number_n of_o they_o certain_a and_o without_o those_o that_o he_o ordain_v no_o corpse_n to_o be_v bury_v and_o all_o for_o lucre_n sake_n ep._n h._n 76._o i_o never_o think_v that_o they_o carry_v dead_a man_n on_o their_o neck_n like_o beast_n to_o the_o grave_n before_o george_n day_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o comely_a carriage_n for_o they_o but_o i_o say_v true_o that_o george_n invent_v peculiar_a beere_n for_o lucre_n sake_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v their_o bear_a clothes_n and_o like_a stuff_n second_o he_o say_v i_o commend_v such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o lay_v up_o of_o the_o corpse_n i_o do_v so_o but_o superstitious_a beereclothe_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o popery_n so_o dear_o pay_v for_o be_v neither_o needful_a nor_o convenient_a again_o he_o ask_v whether_o i_o think_v it_o much_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v reap_v their_o carnalia_fw-la to_o who_o she_o sow_v spiritualia_fw-la no_o very_o but_o i_o can_v never_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o bear_v clothes_n cross_n candle_n torch_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o spiritualia_fw-la as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o sow_v last_o of_o all_o where_o he_o ask_v whether_o i_o will_v provide_v a_o beer_n and_o bear_v clothes_n against_o i_o be_v bury_v rather_o than_o to_o pay_v my_o duty_n to_o
necessary_a a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o papist_n strive_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o at_o this_o day_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v there_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n quibus_fw-la sic_fw-la factis_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n respondendo_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicta_fw-la quòd_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la determinata_fw-la conclusa_fw-la &_o decreta_fw-la in_o materiis_fw-la fidci_fw-la per_fw-la present_a concilium_fw-la conciliariter_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o inviolabiliter_fw-la seruâ—â—_fw-la volebat_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la contraire_fw-fr quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la ipsáque_fw-la sic_fw-la conciliariter_fw-la facta_fw-la approbat_fw-la &_o ratificat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aliter_fw-la nec_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la const._n sess._n 45._o which_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v our_o moâ—te_n holy_a lord_n the_o pope_n say_v answer_v to_o the_o foresay_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v hold_v and_o keep_v inviolable_a all_o and_o singular_a thing_n determine_v conclude_v and_o decree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o present_a council_n in_o form_n of_o council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o go_v against_o they_o by_o any_o mean_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o do_v in_o form_n of_o council_n he_o approve_v and_o ratify_v and_o not_o otherwise_o nor_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o be_v do_v or_o decree_v more_o councellike_a than_o that_o solemn_a canon_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n which_o pope_n john_n 23._o confirm_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o council_n can_v not_o err_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o pope_n martin_n confirm_v those_o determination_n alone_o which_o be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o wicliff_n hus_n &_o hieronym_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o polonian_a amâ—_n assadour_n as_o bristol_n say_v for_o the_o request_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o pope_n not_o by_o one_o ambassador_n but_o by_o diverse_a and_o they_o not_o from_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n only_o but_o also_o from_o the_o duke_n of_o lituania_n that_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o one_o friar_n john_n falkenberge_n contain_v notable_a heresy_n as_o they_o say_v &_o condemn_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v condemn_v in_o a_o open_a session_n of_o the_o council_n &_o so_o pronounce_v before_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v otherwise_o they_o protest_v in_o that_o name_n of_o their_o prince_n that_o they_o sustain_v grievance_n &_o will_v appeal_v unto_o the_o next_o council_n unto_o who_o the_o pope_n answer_v as_o before_o general_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n in_o form_n of_o a_o council_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v 〈…〉_o owe_v and_o will_v observe_v and_o according_a to_o a_o decree_n of_o 〈…〉_o e_o same_o council_n call_v another_o council_n to_o follow_v a_o â—apia_n etc._n etc._n show_v therein_o not_o only_o his_o judgement_n but_o also_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n concerâ—ing_v nicolaus_n 5._o bristol_n say_v he_o do_v but_o only_o ratify_v â—â—e_z collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v in_o â—â—e_z council_n of_o basil._n hereunto_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n â—re_n so_o general_a in_o that_o bull_n of_o approbation_n of_o thing_n coacted_a and_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o pope_n nicoâ—as_n as_o they_o may_v contain_v all_o manner_n of_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o council_n omnia_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la tam_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o &_o every_o thing_n concern_v as_o well_o justice_n as_o grace_n in_o person_n or_o place_n which_o in_o time_n of_o the_o grant_v and_o other_o the_o premise_n obey_v our_o foresay_a reverend_a and_o well-beloved_a brother_n amadeus_n cardinal_n bishop_n legat_n and_o vicar_n aforesaid_a then_o call_v felix_n the_o five_o and_o the_o congregat_v aforesaid_a or_o either_o of_o they_o as_o well_o by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o then_o be_v and_o amadeus_n in_o his_o obedience_n call_v felix_n the_o fifte_n as_o also_o they_o which_o in_o the_o city_n of_o basil_n and_o lausanna_n remain_v congregat_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o any_o other_o or_o other_o by_o his_o or_o either_o of_o their_o authority_n yea_o legate_n the_o latere_fw-la delegate_n or_o any_o other_o whosoever_o from_o they_o or_o either_o of_o they_o have_v power_n joint_o or_o several_o how_o soever_o do_v perform_v grant_v give_v indult_v dispose_v &_o ordain_v although_o they_o be_v great_a &_o weighty_a matter_n or_o of_o any_o other_o nature_n whatsoever_o from_o the_o premise_n &_o such_o as_o require_v to_o be_v special_o express_v which_o we_o will_v &_o decree_n to_o be_v account_v as_o if_o they_o be_v special_o express_v with_o all_o thing_n thereof_o follow_v and_o also_o all_o &_o every_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o ordinary_n in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n &_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o own_o motion_n of_o our_o certain_a knoledg_n &_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n by_z the_o council_n &_o assent_n of_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o r._n by_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_a we_o approve_v ratify_v &_o also_o confirm_v &_o will_v have_v to_o be_v take_v for_o ratify_v &_o confirm_v here_o you_o see_v all_o &_o every_o thing_n do_v &_o ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v express_v or_o not_o express_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o especial_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n be_v decree_v &_o pope_n eugenius_n for_o his_o contumacy_n be_v depose_v and_o another_o elect_a all_o who_o act_n also_o pope_n nicolas_n confirm_v and_o ratifi_v likewise_o where_o as_o bristol_n say_v that_o pope_n eugenius_n â—he_v 4._o do_v not_o more_o but_o declare_v that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v a_o lawful_a council_n and_o lawful_o continuate_v the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v both_o by_o his_o own_o bull_n and_o by_o his_o own_o deputy_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o bristol_n confess_v and_o even_o by_o this_o that_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o eugenius_n grant_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n for_o eugenius_n have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o send_v out_o three_o bull_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o the_o council_n be_v continue_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n against_o his_o decree_n wherefore_o see_v he_o declare_v as_o bristol_n confess_v that_o the_o council_n be_v lawful_o continue_v contrary_a to_o his_o decree_n which_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o revoke_v he_o declare_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o control_v he_o and_o his_o decree_n and_o that_o he_o do_v more_o than_o bristol_n say_v he_o do_v it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o council_n session_n 16._o that_o eugenius_n declare_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o lawful_o continue_v until_o anno_fw-la dom_n 1433._o 18._o cal._n jan._n revoke_v three_o bull_n by_o which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o before_o to_o dissolve_v the_o same_o council_n in_o which_o bull_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o council_n usurp_v authority_n above_o the_o pope_n afterward_o sess_v 17._o anno._n 1434._o 24._o of_o april_n be_v saturday_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v swear_v to_o defend_v the_o council_n and_o by_o special_a word_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sessi_fw-la 4._o by_o which_o the_o council_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n bind_v to_o obey_v the_o council_n and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o and_o 6._o cal._n maij._n the_o precedent_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v admit_v with_o these_o condition_n under_o write_v videlicet_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la iurisdictione_n coactivo_fw-la saluo_fw-la etiam_fw-la modo_fw-la procedendi_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sacro_fw-la concilio_fw-la hactenus_fw-la obseruato_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o compel_v also_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v hitherto_o observe_v in_o this_o holy_a council_n by_o this_o you_o see_v â—hat_n pope_n eugenius_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d be_v lawful_o continue_v but_o also_o he_o declare_v his_o own_o error_n in_o revoke_v of_o his_o bull_n of_o dissolution_n also_o by_o â—is_n legate_n he_o swear_v to_o defend_v the_o council_n and_o to_o keep_v â—he_v decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sessi_fw-la 4._o which_o be_v â—ade_v against_o the_o
pope_n superiority_n over_o the_o council_n and_o three_o that_o by_o his_o precedent_n he_o accept_v such_o presidency_n as_o the_o council_n will_v grant_v without_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o compulsion_n be_v himself_o compel_v to_o betaine_v that_o order_n of_o proceed_v which_o the_o council_n before_o â—is_n presidencie_n be_v admit_v have_v observe_v what_o leo_n â—he_v ten_o in_o his_o laterane_n council_n decree_v against_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o except_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o prove_v that_o one_o pope_n go_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o â—nother_n pope_n and_o one_o council_n against_o another_o that_o â—either_o of_o both_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v how_o childish_a my_o insultation_n be_v how_o void_a of_o victory_n my_o triumph_n how_o â—nsoluble_a forsooth_o my_o argument_n be_v as_o bristol_n scofâ—eth_v i_o leave_v to_o all_o reasonable_a man_n to_o consider_v 3._o touch_v the_o constance_n counsel_v presumption_n bristol_n i_o say_v it_o be_v horrible_a presumption_n that_o the_o council_n fulke_n of_o constance_n decree_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o plain_a word_n that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v so_o receive_v it_o yet_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v prevail_v and_o whosoever_o say_v contrary_a it_o â—an_v heretic_n these_o word_n he_o say_v i_o print_v as_o though_o i_o be_v a_o printer_n which_o be_v 70._o mile_n off_o at_o least_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o distincte_n letter_n as_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o council_n whereas_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n here_o be_v the_o quarrel_n no_o sir_n i_o never_o mean_v to_o print_v these_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n but_o as_o the_o sum_n and_o content_n of_o they_o which_o because_o they_o be_v large_a i_o will_v not_o set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o a_o bymatter_v but_o now_o be_v urge_v with_o falsification_n or_o at_o least_o false_a collection_n i_o will_v set_v they_o down_o as_o they_o a_o 〈…〉_o con_fw-mi const_n sessâ—_n 13._o wtout_o any_o such_o interruption_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o you_o to_o make_v that_o you_o may_v carry_v away_o the_o simple_a read_v mind_n from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o cùm_fw-la in_o nonnullis_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o world_n certain_a parson_n presume_v rash_o to_o affirm_v that_o christian_n people_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o euchariste_fw-fr under_o both_o kind_n oâ—_n bread_n &_o wine_n &_o do_v communicate_v the_o lay_a people_n every_o where_n not_o only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n but_o also_o under_o 〈◊〉_d kind_n of_o wine_n yea_o after_o supper_n or_o otherwise_o not_o fast_v and_o stubberne_o affirm_v that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v communicate_v against_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n reasonable_o approve_v which_o as_o sacrilegious_a damnable_o they_o go_v about_o to_o reprove_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o this_o present_a holy_a general_a council_n of_o constance_n lawful_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o holyghost_n intend_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a against_o this_o error_n have_v have_v before_o ripe_a deliberation_n of_o many_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n declare_v decree_v &_o define_v that_o although_o christ_n after_o supper_n do_v institute_v &_o minister_v unto_o his_o disciple_n this_o holy_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o laudable_a authority_n of_o holy_a canon_n &_o the_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v &_o do_v observe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v after_o supper_n neither_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a not_o fast_v but_o in_o case_n of_o sickness_n or_o other_o necessity_n of_o right_n or_o of_o the_o church_n grant_v or_o admit_v and_o as_o this_o custom_n to_o avoid_v certain_a danger_n and_o offence_n be_v reasonable_o bring_v in_o that_o although_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n &_o afterward_o of_o they_o which_o make_v it_o it_o be_v receive_v under_o both_o kind_n &_o of_o the_o lay_v people_n only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n see_v it_o ought_v most_o steadfast_o to_o be_v believe_v &_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contain_v as_o well_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n as_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n whereupon_o see_v such_o a_o custom_n by_o the_o church_n &_o holy_a father_n be_v reasonable_o bring_v in_o &_o have_v be_v very_o long_o observe_v it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o law_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reprove_v or_o with_o out_z the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o change_v at_o man_n pleasure_n â—herfore_o to_o say_v that_o to_o keep_v this_o custom_n or_o law_n be_v sacrilege_n 〈◊〉_d unlawful_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v erroneous_a and_o they_o â—hich_v stubborn_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o premise_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v drive_v away_o as_o heretic_n &_o to_o be_v grevos_o punish_v â—y_a that_o dyocessane_n of_o the_o place_n or_o their_o official_o or_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o heretical_a pravity_n in_o those_o kingdom_n or_o province_n in_o which_o any_o thing_n perhaps_o shall_v be_v attempt_v or_o presume_v against_o this_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a â—nd_n lawful_a function_n which_o have_v be_v solemn_o invent_v 〈◊〉_d favour_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o heretic_n and_o â—heir_a fautor_n here_o you_o see_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n take_v â—pon_n they_o as_o great_a authority_n in_o alter_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o â—s_v in_o order_v the_o time_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v minister_v which_o â—s_v no_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o also_o that_o they_o confess_v that_o â—n_n the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v in_o both_o â—inds_n therefore_o they_o be_v presumptuous_a to_o say_v hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la â—his_fw-la notwtstaÌ„ding_n the_o custom_n of_o late_a year_n bring_v in_o â—s_n reasonable_a &_o shall_v be_v observe_v as_o a_o law_n the_o gainsayer_n â—herof_o be_v conden_v &_o punish_v as_o heretic_n brist_n cavill_v that_o they_o say_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o say_v as_o though_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v any_o other_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o r._n such_o babble_n b._n have_v to_o cover_v their_o blasphemous_a &_o sacriâ—legious_a presumption_n touch_v certain_a false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n fulke_n to_o colour_v the_o false_a interpretation_n follow_v he_o commend_v the_o saying_n of_o august_n de_fw-fr doct_n christ._n li._n 1._o ca._n 36._o &_o lib._n 3._o ca._n 27._o in_o which_o first_o he_o require_v every_o man_n principal_o to_o shoot_v at_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o writer_n in_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o he_o miss_v that_o sense_n &_o hit_v any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o right_a faith_n or_o be_v profitable_a to_o build_v charity_n towards_o god_n &_o our_o neighbour_n he_o be_v not_o pernicious_o deceive_v etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o allen_n in_o his_o offer_n to_o that_o protestant_n say_v ar._n 86._o &_o 87._o let_v any_o man_n prove_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o true_a &_o only_a church_n of_o god_n may_v false_o interpret_v any_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o i_o recant_v this_o general_a offer_n without_o any_o qualification_n of_o not_o err_v perniciouslye_o or_o wilful_o lie_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o saint_n augustine_n say_n unto_o which_o bristol_n will_v now_o seem_v to_o make_v relation_n i_o do_v accept_v and_o first_o i_o prove_v that_o pope_n innocent_a with_o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o western_a church_n do_v false_o interpret_v this_o scripture_n joan._n 6._o except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o maintain_v a_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o communion_n for_o all_o person_n and_o even_o infant_n that_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o repugnant_a to_o right_a faith_n as_o be_v more_o declare_v in_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n second_o i_o note_v diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o false_o but_o also_o ridiculous_o expound_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o maintain_v idolatry_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a faith_n
ohn_fw-ge 14._o ver_fw-la 16._o of_o the_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o remain_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n if_o the_o late_a be_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v bristol_n prove_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o 〈…〉_o e_o whole_a church_n only_o and_o not_o of_o every_o member_n s_o 〈…〉_o g_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 17._o pray_v not_o only_o for_o 〈…〉_o be_v apostle_n but_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_o eeve_z in_o he_o through_o their_o preach_n that_o they_o may_v 〈…〉_o e_o sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n â—nd_v even_o in_o the_o very_o place_v cite_v john_n 14._o for_o 15._o promise_v 〈…〉_o he_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o everye_o one_o 〈…〉_o hat_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o as_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v 〈…〉_o he_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n so_o his_o apostle_n fail_v not_o to_o deliver_v that_o truth_n as_o well_o in_o write_v as_o in_o preach_v consider_v that_o the_o one_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o forgetful_a 〈…〉_o and_o corruption_n than_o the_o other_o wherefore_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v buil_a 〈…〉_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ep_v 〈…〉_o 2._o which_o have_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o not_o because_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o reveal_v any_o truth_n unto_o she_o which_o w_z 〈…〉_o not_o reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o as_o well_o iâ—_n their_o writing_n as_o in_o their_o preach_n so_o that_o the_o sa_o 〈…〉_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v iâ—_n every_o member_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v the_o argument_n by_o i_o set_v down_o be_v sound_a &_o no_o sophism_n at_o all_o 2_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v divorce_v i_o never_o say_v that_o the_o true_a &_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n bristol_n may_v be_v divorce_v from_o he_o but_o the_o visible_a &_o particular_a â—ulkâ—_n church_n of_o some_o place_n &_o time_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n have_v separate_v herself_o from_o christ_n &_o be_v refuse_v of_o he_o esa._n 1_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n brist_n ask_v whether_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v so_o to_o rome_n yea_o â—erely_o for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o less_o in_o this_o time_n than_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la but_o i_o be_o too_o too_o ignorant_a bristol_n say_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o i_o know_v not_o herein_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o synagogue_n with_o her_o jerusalem_fw-la might_n &_o shall_v be_v divorce_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o her_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v rome_n say_v bristol_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sight_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v never_o nor_o never_o may_v be_v divorce_v etc._n etc._n if_o my_o ignorance_n be_v so_o great_a why_o do_v you_o not_o with_o one_o text_n at_o the_o least_o help_n to_o teach_v i_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n since_o his_o incarnation_n consist_v of_o the_o gentile_n may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n consist_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d divorcement_n you_o imagine_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a on_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o it_o never_o be_v ne_o shall_v be_v again_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o usalem_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o find_v you_o in_o 〈…〉_o c_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v so_o good_a sight_n in_o 〈…〉_o they_o i_o guess_v this_o be_v your_o argument_n s._n luke_n begin_v 〈…〉_o s_o storâ—e_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o end_v at_o rome_n ergo_fw-la rome_n the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o when_o you_o 〈…〉_o n_z prove_v the_o consequens_fw-la of_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v say_v as_o 〈…〉_o ou_fw-fr say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o say_v there_o be_v small_a likely_a 〈…〉_o odd_a that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o f_o christ_n see_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v not_o once_o menti_fw-la 〈…〉_o ed_z in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o 〈…〉_o ooke_v of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o you_o have_v as_o great_a sight_n 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o as_o you_o imagine_v your_o 〈…〉_o lfe_n to_o have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o may_v 〈…〉_o ou_fw-fr learn_a cap._n 4._o that_o the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o church_n of_o â—hrist_n be_v not_o rome_n on_o earth_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o oâ—e_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o as_o for_o the_o reject_v 〈…〉_o f_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n even_o until_o the_o 〈…〉_o lnesse_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o you_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o hecy_n without_o the_o book_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o christen_v in_o 〈…〉_o e_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v matter_n impertinent_a to_o this_o que_fw-fr 〈…〉_o tion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n divorcement_n 3_o that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n bristol_n 〈…〉_o o_o antichrist_n this_o say_v bristol_n be_v a_o strange_a imagination_n of_o he_o fulkâ—_n and_o his_o fellow_n it_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o their_o new_a divinity_n yet_o no_o warrant_n at_o all_o they_o have_v for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o bristol_n who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n i_o say_v ar._n 35._o many_o abuse_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostles_n time_n which_o the_o devil_n plant_v as_o a_o preparative_n for_o antichrist_n do_v i_o not_o here_o plain_o say_v the_o devil_n plant_v they_o as_o a_o preparative_n again_o ar._n 38._o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n prepare_v for_o the_o general_a defection_n and_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n wrought_v even_o in_o s._n paul_n tim_fw-la 〈…〉_o 2._o thessa._n 2._o first_o he_o quarrele_v that_o general_a be_v my_o worâ—_n and_o not_o saint_n paul_n i_o confess_v but_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n m_o 〈…〉_o ning_a which_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o small_a or_o particular_a but_o 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a and_o general_a defection_n which_o in_o other_o pa_n 〈…〉_o of_o scripture_n be_v foreshow_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n apoc._n 13._o &_o 17._o and_o yet_o not_o so_o general_a but_o the_o 〈…〉_o christ_n shall_v have_v his_o church_n still_o upon_o earth_n secondlâ—_o he_o demand_v whether_o the_o scripture_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o wrâ—ugâ—_fw-mi in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o answer_v himself_o no_o wordâ—_n so_o 〈◊〉_d wrought_v in_o the_o persecuter_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o scripture_n tell_v you_o so_o be_v open_a persecution_n a_o mysteâ—iâ—_n of_o iniquity_n you_o say_v better_o in_o the_o seducer_n and_o where_o begin_v the_o seducer_n but_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n although_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a churchy_n that_o our_o heresy_n be_v the_o last_o or_o next_o the_o last_o before_o the_o revelation_n before_o you_o go_v about_o to_o show_v as_o you_o promise_v you_o must_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heresy_n otherwise_o then_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v or_o the_o infidel_n jew_n &_o gentile_n call_v a_o heresy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o a_o contemptible_a company_n bristol_n i_o never_o say_v so_o but_o after_o diverse_a authority_n and_o reason_n â—â—lke_v bring_v to_o show_n how_o the_o world_n account_v of_o the_o church_n i_o conclude_v ar._n 81._o that_o as_o the_o church_n in_o thâ—_n sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sanct_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a so_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v always_o be_v most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o allege_v 1._o cor._n 〈◊〉_d gal._n 6._o ro._n 1._o that_o the_o cross_n and_o christ_n crucify_v thereon_o which_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n
qui_fw-la matrimonis_fw-la contraxerunt_fw-la sperni_fw-la debere_fw-la dicunt_fw-la they_o say_v that_o elder_n or_o priest_n which_o have_v join_v themselves_o in_o matrimony_n aught_o to_o be_v despise_v therefore_o these_o catholic_a bishop_n think_v those_o priest_n good_a one_o which_o do_v join_v themselves_o in_o matrimony_n &_o so_o they_o make_v their_o canon_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la discernit_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la coniugatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n make_v difference_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n as_o though_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o marriage_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o offer_v and_o do_v therefore_o abstain_v from_o his_o oblation_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v cap._n 4._o of_o deacon_n also_o the_o ancyrane_n council_n decree_v cap._n 10._o diaconi_fw-la quicunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v they_o protest_v say_v that_o they_o will_v be_v join_v in_o marriage_n because_o they_o can_v not_o so_o continue_v if_o afterward_o they_o have_v marry_v wife_n let_v they_o remain_v in_o the_o ministry_n because_o the_o bishop_n have_v give_v they_o licence_n but_o so_o many_o as_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n and_o take_v imposition_n of_o hand_n profess_v continency_n and_o afterward_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n aught_o to_o cease_v from_o the_o ministry_n final_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n be_v cite_v dist_n 31._o aliter_fw-la se_fw-la by_o gratian_n and_o iuo_o lib_n 4._o allow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n for_o marriage_n of_o their_o church_n minister_n aliter_fw-la se_fw-la orientalium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o otherwise_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n of_o their_o church_n be_v couple_v in_o marriage_n but_o none_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o church_n from_o the_o subdeacon_n unto_o the_o bishop_n have_v licence_n to_o enter_v into_o marriage_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o there_o be_v never_o a_o good_a one_o among_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o east_n church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o yet_o be_v to_o conclude_v i_o trust_v it_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o allege_v in_o those_o two_o book_n which_o bristol_n undertake_v in_o this_o confuse_v manner_n to_o confute_v be_v right_o apply_v and_o without_o all_o violence_n or_o wrest_v do_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v and_o as_o for_o the_o popish_a conference_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o bristol_n once_o again_o with_o great_a loathsomeness_n do_v brag_v how_o sound_v it_o be_v you_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o example_n &_o taste_v give_v by_o he_o in_o this_o chapter_n wherefore_o i_o marvel_v much_o what_o learned_a minister_n of_o our_o church_n these_o be_v who_o bristol_n affirm_v be_v in_o number_n more_o than_o a_o dozen_o and_o diverse_a of_o no_o vulgar_a wit_n by_o their_o only_a hear_n of_o your_o conference_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v become_v papist_n by_o like_o some_o vagabonde_n irregular_a and_o unhonest_a person_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ministry_n for_o their_o ungodly_a behaviour_n have_v seek_v favour_n among_o they_o by_o revolt_a or_o at_o least_o counterfeit_v to_o be_v revolt_v to_o papistry_n when_o they_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n commend_v by_o bristol_n for_o their_o wit_n but_o neither_o for_o their_o honesty_n nor_o learning_n cap._n ix_o to_o defend_v that_o the_o doctor_n as_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v we_o in_o very_o many_o point_n so_o they_o be_v we_o in_o all_o point_n and_o the_o protestant_n bristol_n in_o no_o point_n all_o the_o doctor_n saying_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v examine_v and_o answer_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o doctor_n general_o his_o challenge_v word_n i_o confess_v not_o the_o doctor_n to_o be_v you_o in_o very_o many_o point_n nor_o simple_o in_o few_o point_n nor_o all_o in_o any_o point_n fulke_n of_o controversy_n but_o grant_v that_o for_o a_o few_o error_n which_o you_o have_v common_a with_o they_o in_o which_o you_o also_o far_o exceed_v they_o as_o in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n some_o superstitious_a or_o superfluous_a ceremony_n i_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n they_o be_v either_o all_o with_o we_o or_o not_o one_o against_o us._n 2_o a_o general_a answer_n to_o his_o challenge_n declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d need_v not_o to_o answer_v his_o doctor_n particular_o bristol_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o say_v we_o stand_v for_o authority_n fulke_n only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o scripture_n in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o have_v satisfy_v but_o how_o he_o have_v satisfy_v they_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v and_o see_v the_o papist_n offer_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o refuse_v they_o not_o as_o witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n in_o most_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o discharge_v in_o reason_n of_o answer_v my_o doctor_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o i_o do_v answer_n all_o i_o own_o doctor_n for_o he_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v &_o what_o be_v your_o consideration_n in_o that_o i_o confess_v they_o to_o have_v hold_v with_o you_o the_o very_a same_o point_n for_o which_o we_o must_v be_v condemn_v no_o remedy_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o great_a point_n what_o be_v those_o i_o pray_v you_o bristol_n answer_v for_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o we_o hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n yes_o sir_n for_o other_o more_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o deface_v of_o the_o kingdom_n priesthood_n and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o hold_v these_o two_o point_n more_o absurd_o and_o gross_o then_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n do_v again_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n but_o because_o we_o hold_v with_o tradition_n as_o the_o doctor_n do_v i_o answer_v the_o doctor_n hold_v with_o no_o tradition_n that_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v against_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n they_o make_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o do_v but_o of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a point_n he_o repeat_v my_o word_n in_o which_o i_o say_v express_o i_o confess_v with_o m._n allen_n that_o the_o old_a writer_n not_o only_o know_v but_o also_o have_v express_v the_o value_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n in_o such_o word_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o popish_a satisfaction_n can_v stand_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v bristol_n see_v what_o follow_v immediate_o against_o the_o value_n of_o which_o redemption_n if_o they_o have_v utter_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o may_v lawful_o reject_v their_o authority_n not_o only_o though_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n from_o heaven_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o conclude_v bristol_n of_o these_o two_o say_n his_o word_n follow_v immediate_o so_o that_o now_o we_o no_o more_o need_n to_o defend_v against_o he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctor_n then_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v we_o may_v reject_v they_o as_o lawful_o as_o the_o angel_n if_o they_o bring_v another_o gospel_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v we_o need_v not_o defend_v that_o we_o be_v contrary_a to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o same_o for_o in_o what_o word_n the_o doctor_n speak_v thereof_o the_o same_o do_v we_o neither_o be_v the_o antecedent_n true_a nor_o if_o it_o be_v do_v the_o argument_n follow_v for_o you_o will_v not_o say_v as_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v that_o through_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o without_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n or_o merit_n and_o where_o you_o use_v the_o doctor_n word_n you_o either_o use_v they_o in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n or_o else_o elude_v they_o with_o addition_n &_o distinction_n neither_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n nor_o on_o the_o old_a doctor_n but_o invent_v out_o of_o your_o own_o
heretical_a brain_n after_o which_o manner_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o defend_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o against_o any_o heresy_n which_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v by_o name_n although_o they_o plain_o advouche_v the_o truth_n against_o such_o error_n 3_o i_o ioygne_v with_o he_o nevertheless_o particular_o bristol_n although_o they_o ascribe_v not_o infallibility_n to_o a_o few_o fulke_n but_o only_o to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o doctor_n yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o join_v upon_o this_o issue_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o against_o they_o for_o any_o one_o article_n at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o doctor_n at_o all_o how_o he_o avoyd_v my_o evidence_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o doctor_n particular_o first_o whether_o they_o expound_v any_o scripture_n against_o us._n bristol_n as_o touch_v antichrist_n i_o say_v pur._n 249._o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n fulke_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o ireneus_fw-la who_o judge_v that_o lateinos_n be_v that_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v speak_v of_o apoc._n 13._o to_o this_o bristoâ—â—_n answer_v here_o be_v two_o ragged_a conclusion_n the_o first_o antichrist_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n no_o sir_n i_o make_v no_o such_o argument_n but_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o therefore_o superstition_n be_v somewhat_o forward_a than_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o other_o conclusion_n say_v bristol_n be_v this_o irenaeus_n judge_v that_o lateinos_n shall_v be_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n as_o jesus_n be_v and_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la he_o judge_v that_o antichrist_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n i_o answer_v the_o antecedent_n be_v you_o master_n bristol_n and_o not_o i_o for_o i_o say_v not_o that_o irenaeus_n judge_v that_o lateinus_n shall_v be_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n as_o jesus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o singular_a man_n for_o irenaeus_n say_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latin_a part_n of_o the_o world_n vâ—lde_a verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la verissimum_fw-la regnum_fw-la hoc_fw-la habâ—â—_n vocabulum_fw-la it_o be_v very_o like_a because_o the_o most_o true_a kingdom_n have_v that_o name_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v in_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n for_o antichi_v in_o which_o kingdom_n have_v reign_v hitherto_o emperor_n and_o pope_n emperor_n have_v be_v heathenish_a &_o christen_v the_o heathenish_a it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v altogether_o without_o of_o the_o emperor_n some_o be_v catholic_a and_o some_o heretical_a the_o catholic_a no_o man_n will_v charge_v the_o heretical_a emperor_n be_v no_o false_a prophet_n as_o antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o false_a teacher_n that_o with_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v deceive_v the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o of_o all_o that_o have_v hitherto_o reign_v in_o the_o latin_a empire_n the_o pope_n must_v be_v that_o principal_a antichrist_n for_o caluine_n and_o luther_n who_o bristol_n fond_o name_v to_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n never_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o latin_a kingdom_n bristowe_v last_o refuge_n be_v that_o irenaeus_n do_v not_o so_o judge_v he_o only_o say_v it_o be_v very_o like_a to_o be_v so_o i_o ask_v no_o more_o but_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o likelihood_n for_o i_o know_v he_o recite_v other_o name_n which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o same_o number_n as_o evan_fw-mi teitan_fw-mi and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v pronounce_v certain_o of_o none_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n then_o to_o pronounce_v rash_o of_o any_o but_o see_v antichrist_n be_v already_o reveal_v and_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o seduction_n accomplish_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o join_v to_o that_o ancient_a likelihood_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o late_a likelyhode_n of_o the_o same_o name_n agree_v in_o number_n with_o lateinos_n in_o greek_a romiith_n in_o hebrew_n not_o neglect_v ecclesia_fw-la italica_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o which_o name_n signify_v the_o region_n the_o city_n the_o kingdom_n bear_v so_o hard_a upon_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o bristol_n though_o he_o lie_v both_o his_o shoulder_n to_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v it_o second_o i_o say_v of_o hierom_n pur._n 373._o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o whatsoever_o please_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o call_v rome_n the_o purple_a whore_n of_o babylon_n praef._n ad_fw-la paul_n in_o lib._n didym_n bristol_n repli_v as_o though_o when_o he_o call_v rome_n so_o or_o when_o augustine_n call_v it_o the_o western_a babylon_n they_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v not_o they_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o time_n but_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v at_o rome_n who_o the_o scripture_n say_v must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o thes._n 2._o neither_o do_v augustine_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o empire_n but_o of_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n neither_o do_v hierom_n mean_a of_o the_o paganism_n of_o rome_n that_o remain_v in_o his_o time_n which_o in_o the_o place_n by_o brist_n cite_v ad_fw-la marcell_n ep._n 16._o he_o testify_v to_o have_v be_v trounder_o foot_n but_o of_o the_o purple_a whore_n sit_v aloft_o upon_o the_o rose_n colour_a beast_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o who_o fornication_n all_o nation_n be_v make_v drunken_a of_o the_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n of_o the_o seven_o hill_n etc._n etc._n although_o in_o his_o time_n he_o confess_v there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o triumph_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n &_o gentilitate_fw-la calcata_fw-la &_o gentility_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o christian_a name_n daily_o lift_v itself_o aloft_o but_o that_o hierom_n in_o doubt_n do_v seek_v for_o resolution_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o all_o other_o must_v likewise_o do_v bristol_n cit_v his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la to_o 〈…〉_o 2._o in_o which_o he_o consult_v with_o damasus_n whether_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o name_n of_o hippostasis_fw-la and_o say_v further_a that_o whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o damasus_n do_v scatter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whoso_o be_v not_o christ_n be_v antichrist_n i_o answer_v all_o this_o be_v well_o so_o long_o as_o damasus_n be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n but_o that_o saint_n hierome_n be_v not_o ready_a to_o accept_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o he_o affirm_v liberius_n to_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n in_o catal._n script_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o err_v or_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n doctrine_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o place_n cite_v ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la with_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o saunders_n rock_n cap._n 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o say_n of_o leo_n epist._n 89._o that_o christ_n take_v peter_n into_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o undivided_a unity_n prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v peter_n and_o to_o be_v christ_n when_o peter_n err_v from_o christ_n and_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o bristol_n say_v to_o be_v in_o unity_n with_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n mean_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o be_v in_o unity_n with_o christ_n from_o who_o not_o only_o all_o pope_n in_o matter_n now_o of_o controversy_n do_v but_o diverse_a of_o the_o bishop_n &_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v divide_v into_o horrible_a and_o confess_v error_n and_o heresy_n of_o both_o part_n as_o gentilism_n arrianisme_n euâ—ichianisme_n menothelitisme_n sadduceisme_n again_o i_o say_v pur._n 320._o which_o of_o your_o prelate_n will_v follow_v ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o he_o interprete_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o word_n bristol_n will_v recite_v for_o i_o this_o whore_n do_v betoken_v in_o some_o place_n rome_n in_o special_a
their_o subtle_a &_o crafty_a rash_a craze_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o cleve_v together_o but_o there_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n where_o both_o they_o may_v have_v accuser_n &_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n except_o to_o a_o few_o desperate_a man_n &_o castawaye_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n place_v in_o africa_n seem_v to_o be_v less_o which_o have_v already_o judge_v of_o they_o &_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o judgement_n condemn_v their_o conscience_n bind_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o many_o trespass_n their_o cause_n already_o have_v be_v hear_v the_o sentence_n be_v already_o pronounce_v of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o congruent_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v reprehend_v by_o levits_n of_o movable_a &_o inconstant_a mind_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v that_o cyprian_a mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o give_v cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o authority_n he_o judge_v to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o other_o place_n moreover_o bristol_n say_v that_o cyprian_a do_v also_o note_v in_o s._n stephan_n some_o little_a negligence_n but_o much_o more_o wilful_a obreption_n in_o those_o two_o lapse_v bishop_n of_o spain_n basilides_n &_o martialis_n who_o have_v conceal_v from_o he_o the_o truth_n that_o in_o their_o supplication_n they_o shall_v have_v express_v which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o he_o say_v well_o that_o their_o restitution_n by_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o stand_v they_o in_o steed_n against_o their_o former_a deposition_n by_o the_o bishopâ—_n of_o their_o own_o province_n this_o which_o so_o plain_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n authoritit_fw-la save_v bristol_n you_o be_v so_o blind_a to_o bring_v against_o it_o not_o so_o blind_a but_o i_o can_v see_v that_o you_o acknowledge_v 〈…〉_o e_o pope_n iâ—â—udgement_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_v may_v 〈…〉_o re_fw-mi but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o make_v this_o for_o the_o pope_n you_o 〈…〉_o one_fw-mi perhaps_o that_o cyprian_n do_v grant_v by_o implication_n if_o the_o foresay_a error_n have_v not_o deceive_v stephaâ—â—s_n he_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o have_v restore_v those_o two_o 〈◊〉_d apse_v bishop_n but_o cyprian_n say_v not_o so_o you_o hear_v â—efore_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o one_o province_n that_o their_o sentence_n can_v not_o â—e_v reverse_a in_o another_o but_o if_o they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v there_o be_v receive_v upon_o their_o repentance_n where_o they_o be_v first_o condemn_v and_o in_o this_o 4._o epistle_n he_o say_v quare_fw-la etsi_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o although_o some_o of_o our_o fellow_n bishop_n there_o have_v be_v most_o well-beloved_a brethren_n which_o think_v the_o divine_a discipline_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o do_v rash_o communicate_v with_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n this_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v our_o faith_n you_o see_v that_o he_o reprove_v stephanus_n and_o such_o as_o take_v his_o part_n for_o neglect_v of_o divine_a discipline_n in_o communicate_v with_o those_o heretic_n which_o be_v lawful_o condemn_v in_o their_o own_o province_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o by_o any_o other_o be_v restore_v as_o concern_v the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n &_o milevis_n say_v bristol_n the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o those_o other_o five_o pope_n be_v not_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o for_o example_n matter_n of_o faith_n no_o be_v be_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n of_o you_o count_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n although_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o other_o matter_n but_o bristol_n shame_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o about_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o receive_v of_o bishop_n appeal_n but_o what_o order_n the_o nicene_n council_n have_v take_v therein_o as_o though_o that_o counterfeit_a canon_n be_v not_o allege_v to_o justify_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o receive_v such_o appeal_n but_o there_o be_v example_n you_o say_v of_o appeal_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n but_o of_o which_o patriarch_n &_o to_o who_o you_o show_v not_o yea_o s._n augustine_n himself_o you_o say_v use_v it_o as_o a_o plea_n that_o cecilianus_n be_v ready_a to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o other_o church_n out_o of_o africa_n ep._n 162._o this_o proove_v not_o that_o cecilianus_n although_o trust_v in_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o cause_n refuse_v no_o indifferent_a judge_n yet_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o the_o singular_a judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o all_o other_o church_n and_o the_o appeal_n that_o be_v make_v in_o his_o cause_n be_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o delegate_v of_o the_o emperor_n to_o hear_v his_o cause_n with_o other_o bishop_n unto_o he_o the_o second_o time_n who_o give_v aliud_fw-la vidicium_fw-la arelatense_n aliorum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o other_o judgement_n of_o a_o relate_v of_o other_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o same_o epistle_n but_o such_o appeal_n be_v lawful_a say_v bristol_n by_o the_o council_n sardicense_n cap._n 7._o in_o the_o same_o carthage_n council_n cap._n 3._o who_o authority_n none_o of_o those_o african_a bishop_n do_v deny_v for_o the_o same_o bishop_n be_v of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o nicene_n and_o saint_n augustine_n chap._n 7._o do_v express_o admit_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o inferiori_fw-la appeal_n from_o their_o ow_v bishop_n in_o deed_n in_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o forge_a canon_n of_o bishop_n appeal_n be_v allege_v which_o be_v now_o read_v for_o the_o 7._o canon_n of_o the_o sardicense_n council_n but_o it_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o true_a canon_n of_o sardica_n council_n why_o do_v not_o those_o bishop_n allege_v it_o as_o a_o canon_n of_o sardica_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o inferior_n appeal_n from_o their_o own_o bishop_n unto_o the_o bishop_n next_o adjoin_v see_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o s._n augustine_n himself_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o bishop_n appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v first_o forge_v as_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n when_o it_o can_v not_o find_v any_o settle_n there_o be_v afterward_o foist_v in_o the_o sardicen_n council_n three_o say_v bristol_n these_o appeal_n be_v lawful_a by_o the_o nicene_n council_n also_o whereupon_o you_o say_v very_o insolent_o trust_v overmuch_o your_o lie_a lutheran_n friend_n the_o magdeburgiens_n that_o s._n augustine_n &_o his_o fellow_n take_v those_o pope_n with_o plain_a forgery_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a and_o fetch_v they_o over_o the_o coal_n meete_o well_o for_o it_o bristol_n will_v still_o defend_v that_o forge_v canon_n for_o other_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n that_o allow_v such_o appeal_n as_o for_o the_o magdeburgiens_n i_n never_o read_v they_o but_o the_o report_n of_o the_o counsel_n gather_v by_o peter_n crab_n i_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d dozen_o year_n before_o i_o write_v against_o allen._n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o african_a council_n i_o read_v this_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n to_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n domino_fw-la dilectissimo_fw-la &_o honorabili_fw-la fratri_fw-la celestino_n etc._n etc._n to_o our_o most_o well-beloved_a lord_n &_o honourable_a brother_n celestinus_fw-la we_o aurelius_n palatinus_n antonius_n tutus_fw-la seruus_fw-la dei_fw-la terentius_n fortunatus_n martinus_n januarius_n optatus_n celticius_fw-la donatus_n theasius_fw-la vincentius_n fortunatianus_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v present_a in_o the_o universal_a african_a council_n of_o carthage_n we_o will_v have_v wish_v if_o as_o thy_o holiness_n have_v insinuate_v by_o letter_n send_v by_o our_o fellow_n elder_a leo_n that_o you_o rejoice_v of_o the_o come_n of_o appiarius_n so_o we_o also_o may_v send_v with_o gladness_n these_o writing_n of_o his_o purgation_n very_o both_o our_o and_o your_o chearfulnes_n shall_v be_v now_o more_o certain_a neither_o may_v seem_v too_o much_o haste_v and_o over-speedy_a which_o as_o yet_o have_v go_v before_o aswell_o of_o one_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v already_o hear_v sure_o when_o our_o ho_o lie_v brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n faustinus_n come_v unto_o we_o we_o gather_v a_o council_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o send_v with_o he_o that_o as_o by_o his_o help_n he_o have_v be_v before_o restore_v to_o the_o eldership_n so_o
appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n of_o any_o in_o africa_n what_o the_o pope_n of_o servile_a fear_n be_v constrain_v at_o this_o day_n to_o yield_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o all_o as_o he_o be_v of_o most_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o i_o be_o most_o ridiculous_a in_o bristowe_v judgement_n where_o i_o allege_v socrates_n the_o novatian_a speak_v against_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la for_o take_v away_o the_o novatians_n church_n in_o rome_n and_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o foreign_a lordship_n not_o of_o priesthood_n thus_o the_o papist_n defame_v such_o as_o write_v plain_o against_o they_o eusebius_n they_o make_v a_o arrian_n socrates_n a_o novatian_a even_o as_o he_o diffamed_a saint_n paul_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n with_o much_o prick_n of_o bodily_a lust_n but_o what_o cause_n have_v he_o to_o charge_n socrates_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la he_o allege_v none_o at_o all_o neither_o be_v he_o able_a ever_o to_o prove_v the_o crime_n in_o deed_n socrates_n live_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o novatians_n join_v in_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o arrian_n macedonian_n and_o such_o other_o heretic_n be_v not_o so_o odious_a speak_v less_o sharp_o of_o they_o then_o of_o other_o heresy_n yet_o always_o he_o account_v they_o among_o heretic_n as_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la novatiani_n etc._n etc._n ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o novatians_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n be_v it_o like_o that_o socrates_n be_v a_o novatian_a when_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n likewise_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o division_n that_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v among_o heretic_n and_o name_v the_o arrian_n novatians_n macedonian_n and_o eunomian_o supr_fw-la &_o trip._n hist._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 36._o thus_o much_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o socrates_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n where_o bristol_n say_v he_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o foreign_a lordship_n to_o expel_v the_o novatians_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v false_a but_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o celestinus_fw-la can_v not_o prevail_v to_o do_v any_o good_a with_o they_o his_o word_n be_v verumillos_fw-la inuidia_fw-la corripuit_fw-la romano_n episcopaiâ—_n iam_fw-la olim_fw-la perinde_v atque_fw-la alexandrino_n ultra_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la limit_n ad_fw-la externum_fw-la dominaiâ—m_fw-la progresso_fw-la but_o envy_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o because_o the_o bishoprik_n of_o rome_n long_v before_o even_o as_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n be_v proceed_v beyond_o the_o band_n of_o priesthood_n into_o foreign_a lordship_n final_o that_o socrates_n blame_v the_o immoderate_a authority_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o do_v it_o not_o alone_o but_o other_o writer_n as_o much_o as_o he_o &_o socrates_n report_v more_o of_o his_o severity_n towards_o his_o own_o clergy_n them_z toward_z the_o novatians_n of_o who_o he_o be_v count_v too_o much_o a_o favourer_n &_o therefore_o socrates_n write_v that_o some_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la multas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la novatianorum_n quartodecimanorun_n &_o aliorum_fw-la tulisset_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la because_o he_o have_v bear_v with_o many_o church_n of_o the_o novatians_n quartodecimanes_n and_o other_o heretic_n trip._n hist._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 20._o last_o of_o all_o whereas_o i_o allege_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o aphrican_a council_n cap._n 6._o that_o no_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v shall_v be_v call_v high_a priest_n or_o prince_n of_o priest_n but_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v bristol_n say_v it_o perteyn_v only_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n and_o concern_v not_o the_o title_n much_o less_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v make_v special_o to_o repress_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decree_n dist._n 99_o cap._n primae_fw-la it_o be_v add_v vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appâ—lletur_fw-la and_o let_v none_o no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o title_n and_o authority_n also_o be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v within_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n by_o commandment_n or_o authority_n such_o as_o then_o be_v claim_v but_o the_o africans_n say_v bristol_n as_o appear_v in_o saint_n augustine_n work_n never_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v but_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v although_o saint_n augustine_n work_n can_v not_o be_v witness_n how_o the_o africans_n call_v he_o always_o yet_o what_o gayn_v the_o pope_n or_o bristol_n for_o he_o by_o this_o what_o if_o they_o never_o call_v he_o primate_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v for_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v the_o council_n forbid_v they_o to_o give_v any_o other_o title_n of_o authority_n beside_o this_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v it_o do_v not_o bind_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v of_o necessity_n call_v they_o by_o that_o title_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o call_v the_o roman_a prelate_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n they_o give_v he_o no_o more_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n then_o when_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n or_o of_o any_o other_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a thus_o my_o doctor_n for_o any_o thing_n bristol_n can_v bring_v remain_v constant_a witness_n of_o my_o side_n against_o the_o usurp_a and_o antichristian_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2_o about_o only_a faith_n bristo_n i_o quote_v ambrose_n origen_n and_o cyprian_a for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o to_o this_o bristol_n answer_v fulke_n first_o general_o that_o have_v satisfy_v these_o doctor_n cap._n 8._o par._n 4._o that_o they_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n although_o before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a catholic_a he_o do_v no_o good_a work_n but_o he_o can_v so_o escape_v for_o they_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o justification_n unto_o salvation_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n who_o both_o have_v good_a work_n yet_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o they_o before_o god_n but_o by_o their_o faith_n only_o and_o saint_n paul_n express_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n &_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o time_n that_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n justification_n be_v the_o example_n of_o he_o and_o their_o justification_n rom._n 4._o therefore_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o also_o for_o we_o unto_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v which_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n i_o wish_v that_o bristol_n in_o the_o next_o conference_n that_o he_o make_v after_o the_o read_n hereof_o will_v mark_v this_o text_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v &_o of_o the_o temps_fw-fr in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v prove_v that_o these_o father_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o justification_n and_o not_o of_o new_a convert_v only_o and_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o their_o baptism_n or_o new_a conversion_n only_o but_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n unto_o eternal_a salvation_n first_o origen_n after_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n justify_v by_o faith_n only_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sinful_a woman_n luk._n 7._o exit_fw-la nullo_fw-la legis_fw-la opere_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la sola_fw-la fide_fw-la ait_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la remit_v 〈…〉_o ur_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la saluam_fw-la te_fw-la fecit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o no_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o faith_n only_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o again_o thy_o faith_n have_v
the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o a_o council_n provincial_a bristol_n say_v it_o be_v by_o my_o confession_n confirm_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n therefore_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n but_o i_o take_v no_o exception_n to_o the_o generality_n thereof_o but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o general_a as_o you_o will_v both_o that_o and_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n err_v by_o your_o own_o judgement_n see_v carth._n 3_o ca._n 26._o decree_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n even_o by_o name_n as_o gratian_n witness_v dist._n 99_o that_o in_o trullo_n condemn_v pope_n honorius_n for_o a_o monothelite_n heretic_n art_n 16._o &_o 17._o beside_o this_o i_o allege_v that_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n 3._o among_o canonical_a scripture_n name_v five_o book_n of_o solomon_n whereas_o the_o church_n allow_v but_o three_o bristol_n answer_v out_o of_o augustine_n which_o he_o say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o a_o certain_a similitude_n be_v call_v s_z book_n whereas_o they_o be_v write_v by_o jesus_n the_o sonn_n of_o syrach_n although_o the_o former_a he_o retract_v in_o rest_n li._n 2._o ca._n 4._o i_o ask_v no_o better_o to_o prove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o they_o name_v five_o of_o solomon_n for_o three_o second_o it_o appear_v by_o augustine_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o council_n that_o although_o they_o call_v these_o book_n canonical_a yet_o they_o mean_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n aug._n contra_fw-la gaudent_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 23._o and_o this_o scripture_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o jew_n count_v not_o as_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v testimony_n as_o to_o his_o witness_n say_v it_o behove_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n &_o in_o that_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v &_o hear_v bristol_n say_v i_o ascribe_v unto_o s._n augustine_n that_o which_o he_o report_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o i_o say_v that_o he_o allow_v they_o not_o in_o full_a authority_n with_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n fraudulent_o omit_v that_o which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n in_o the_o continue_a sentence_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appeal_v to_o these_o only_a witness_n namely_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n &_o so_o the_o jew_n by_o ancient_a tradition_n divide_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n into_o these_o three_o order_n second_o where_o i_o note_v that_o augustine_n allow_v not_o these_o book_n wtout_fw-fr condition_n of_o sobriety_n in_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n brist_n say_v that_o all_o catholic_n &_o s._n peter_n do_v require_v the_o same_o condition_n in_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v in_o the_o donatist_n which_o defend_v the_o murder_n of_o themselves_o by_o example_n of_o rasis_fw-la out_o of_o the_o maccabee_n whereunto_o i_o reply_v that_o although_o sobriety_n be_v require_v in_o all_o reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o other_o writing_n also_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o require_v as_o a_o condition_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v profitable_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v sober_o read_v for_o howsoever_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v read_v &_o by_o whosoever_o although_o he_o be_v mad_a &_o drink_v that_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o only_o profitable_o but_o also_o necessary_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o scripture_n of_o the_o macchabee_n say_v augustin_n it_o be_v receive_v not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v or_o hear_v who_o see_v not_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o scripture_n receive_v under_o condition_n &_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n authorize_v by_o christ_n himself_o but_o augustine_n say_v brist_n &_o the_o council_n call_v these_o canonical_a the_o doct_n chr._n li._n 2._o ca._n 8._o in_o that_o place_n augustine_n name_v all_o that_o by_o any_o church_n be_v count_v canonical_a confess_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o bristol_n grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o general_o receive_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o therefore_o instruct_v the_o student_n of_o divinity_n to_o prefer_v some_o before_o other_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o bring_v to_o prove_v this_o book_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a be_v these_o first_o because_o the_o author_n commend_v rasis_fw-la for_o kill_v himself_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n bristol_n answer_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v only_o tell_v it_o &_o not_o commend_v it_o but_o the_o place_n be_v manifest_a 2._o mach._n 14._o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n do_v not_o only_o report_v his_o murder_n of_o himself_o but_o also_o do_v high_o commend_v his_o manfulnes_n therein_o will_v say_v he_o rather_o to_o die_v valiant_o than_o to_o give_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n &_o to_o suffer_v reproach_n unworthy_a for_o his_o noble_a stock_n &_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n second_o i_o say_v that_o writer_n abridge_v the_o five_o book_n of_o jason_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v no_o abridgement_n of_o other_o man_n writing_n bristol_n say_v the_o book_n of_o king_n in_o many_o place_n abridge_v story_n tell_v where_o they_o be_v write_v in_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abridge_v not_o the_o story_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o for_o civil_a affair_n send_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o writer_n see_v they_o be_v out_o of_o his_o purpose_n to_o write_v of_o they_o furthermore_o he_o say_v s._n mark_n be_v common_o call_v the_o abridger_n of_o s._n matthew_n i_o answer_v not_o so_o common_o as_o false_o for_o many_o thing_n he_o rehearse_v more_o large_o then_o s._n mathewe_n and_o something_o he_o utter_o omit_v which_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a abridger_n and_o albeit_o that_o he_o do_v it_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o my_o objection_n that_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v short_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v tell_v at_o large_a as_o in_o the_o act_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v a_o abridger_n of_o chronicle_n write_v by_o profane_a man_n the_o cite_n of_o the_o say_n of_o poet_n act._n 17._o &_o tit._n 1._o prove_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n use_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o profane_a man_n jason_n the_o cyrenian_a i_o trow_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o cite_v a_o verse_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o verse_n to_o confute_v man_n by_o their_o own_o receive_a witness_n another_o thing_n to_o bring_v five_o book_n of_o a_o history_n into_o one_o three_o i_o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n confess_v that_o he_o take_v that_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o man_n may_v have_v pleasure_n in_o it_o which_o can_v not_o away_o with_o the_o long_a tedious_a story_n of_o jason_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n serve_v not_o such_o vain_a delight_n of_o man_n brist_n ask_v if_o profitable_a brevity_n be_v a_o vain_a delight_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o brevity_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o affect_a brevity_n namely_o that_o man_n may_v have_v pleasure_n in_o his_o work_n four_o i_o say_v the_o author_n show_v what_o labour_n &_o sweat_v it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o make_v this_o abridgement_n ambitious_o commend_v his_o travel_n &_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o story_n at_o large_a &_o a_o abridgement_n all_o which_o thing_n savour_v nothing_o of_o god_n spirit_n also_o he_o confess_v his_o infirmity_n and_o desire_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v slender_o and_o bare_o whereby_o he_o testify_v sufficient_o that_o he_o be_v no_o scribe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bristol_n say_v that_o he_o ambitious_o commend_v his_o travail_n be_v but_o my_o blasphemy_n all_o the_o rest_n stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v his_o ambitious_a commendation_n of_o his_o travail_n where_o to_o serve_v his_o great_a complaint_n of_o the_o great_a labour_n sweat_n &_o watch_v the_o it_o cost_v he_o &_o the_o wise_a similitude_n that_o he_o take_v of_o he_o that_o make_v a_o feast_n &_o seek_v other_o man_n commodity_n &_o have_v no_o small_a savour_n so_o we_o also_o for_o many_o man_n sake_n say_v he_o be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o undertake_v this_o great_a labour_n a_o great_a labour_n i_o promise_v you_o
require_v not_o the_o burden_n of_o shirt_n of_o hair_n nor_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o straight_n of_o a_o little_a cell_n neither_o do_v he_o command_v we_o to_o sit_v in_o obscure_a and_o dark_a cave_n this_o only_o be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o always_o remember_v our_o sin_n he_o require_v only_a compunction_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o he_o require_v no_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n neither_o those_o nor_o any_o other_o bristol_n will_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o straight_a mourning_n of_o monk_n the_o word_n only_o be_v so_o little_a for_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o can_v see_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v praise_v this_o mourning_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v beside_o god_n commandment_n to_o the_o place_n of_o ambrose_n in_o luc._n 22._o lib._n 10._o he_o say_v of_o peter_n i_o read_v of_o his_o tear_n i_o read_v not_o of_o his_o satisfaction_n bristol_n repli_v that_o he_o say_v immediate_o before_o i_o find_v not_o what_o he_o say_v i_o find_v that_o he_o weep_v whereupon_o he_o will_v gather_v both_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n necessary_a i_o will_v fain_o see_v that_o collection_n in_o a_o syllogism_n sure_o if_o they_o be_v both_o necessary_a s._n peter_n by_o judgement_n of_o ambrose_n lack_v two_o necessary_a point_n of_o repentance_n which_o judas_n have_v and_o yet_o obtain_v not_o forgiveness_n but_o tear_n say_v he_o be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o yet_o where_o ambrose_n say_v they_o obtain_v pardon_n bristol_n say_v they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o that_o peter_n weep_v have_v beside_o his_o inward_a contrition_n a_o special_a kind_n of_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n have_v not_o that_o which_o will_v serve_v but_o br._n leave_v this_o place_n as_o obscure_v refer_v we_o to_o a_o plain_a place_n ad_fw-la vir_fw-la lap._n c._n 8._o for_o a_o pass_a great_a crime_n be_v necessary_a a_o pass_v great_a satisfaction_n whereto_o i_o answer_v before_o that_o a_o heinous_a offence_n must_v be_v earnest_o bewail_v if_o the_o repentance_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a brist_n say_v he_o doubt_v not_o of_o her_o repentance_n to_o be_v unfeigned_a what_o they_o he_o exhort_v she_o to_o continue_v her_o repentance_n not_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n who_o justice_n can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o man_n work_n but_o by_o her_o earnest_a sorrow_n to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n which_o be_v offend_v by_o her_o whoredom_n the_o four_o thing_n be_v pardon_n whereof_o bristol_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v common_o with_o wonderful_a confusion_n i_o say_v the_o old_a satisfaction_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o good_a consideration_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v release_v by_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o cyprian_a which_o bristol_n cit_v and_o many_o other_o but_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n only_o and_o this_o release_n or_o remission_n be_v call_v indulgence_n or_o pardon_n which_o be_v no_o more_o like_a to_o popish_a pardon_n than_o the_o creak_n of_o a_o goose_n be_v like_o the_o song_n of_o a_o swan_n but_o as_o for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n as_o ambrose_n to_o the_o virgin_n stick_v to_o penance_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o presume_v not_o that_o pardon_n may_v be_v give_v thou_o of_o man_n day_n for_o he_o deceive_v thou_o that_o so_o promise_v the._n for_o thou_o that_o haste_n in_o special_a sin_v against_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o of_o he_o only_o thou_o look_v for_o remedy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n bristol_n say_v he_o do_v bind_v she_o to_o penance_n all_o her_o life_n bid_v she_o not_o to_o hope_v for_o any_o pardon_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o bind_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n indefinite_o and_o loose_v he_o after_o eight_o month_n penance_n with_o a_o pardon_n who_o see_v not_o quoth_v bristol_n that_o all_o this_o make_v plain_o for_o pardon_n but_o ambrose_n tell_v she_o not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v she_o but_o that_o no_o man_n can_v pardon_v the_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v promise_v to_o pardon_v she_o he_o shall_v but_o deceive_v she_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v pardon_v the_o offence_n and_o slander_n where_o with_o they_o be_v just_o offend_v by_o her_o whoredom_n and_o restore_v she_o to_o the_o communion_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o do_v although_o she_o shall_v continue_v her_o repentance_n all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n &_o when_o ambrose_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v the_o emperor_n he_o do_v only_o use_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n that_o god_n may_v forgive_v his_o sin_n not_o that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o 7000._o man_n of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n be_v innocent_n by_o 8._o month_n penance_n but_o after_o such_o time_n see_v he_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a in_o deed_n receive_v he_o again_o into_o the_o communion_n the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a in_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la be_v very_o clear_a to_o show_v that_o god_n and_o not_o man_n forgive_v the_o sin_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v himself_o only_o our_o lord_n can_v give_v mercy_n only_o he_o can_v grant_v pardon_n to_o sin_n as_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o who_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n who_o have_v suffer_v sorrow_n for_o we_o who_o god_n have_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n man_n can_v be_v great_a than_o god_n neither_o can_v the_o servant_n by_o his_o indulgence_n remit_v or_o forgive_v that_o which_o by_o so_o great_a offence_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o lord_n lest_o this_o offence_n also_o be_v add_v to_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v if_o he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v foreshow_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n our_o lord_n must_v be_v entreat_v our_o lord_n must_v be_v pacify_v with_o our_o satisfaction_n which_o say_v he_o do_v deny_v that_o man_n that_o deni_v he_o against_o this_o so_o plain_a a_o place_n bristol_n cavil_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o impenitent_n that_o trust_v also_o in_o lay_v man_n pardon_n which_o be_v false_a for_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o impenitent_a but_o not_o sufficient_o repentant_a neither_o do_v they_o trust_v in_o lay_v man_n pardon_n but_o without_o dew_n repentance_n try_v make_v haste_n to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o entreaty_n of_o the_o martyr_n yet_o with_o the_o hurtful_a facility_n of_o the_o priest_n whereof_o cyprian_n complain_v sic_fw-la oportet_fw-la dei_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la so_o it_o behove_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n not_o to_o deceive_v with_o the_o deceivable_a yield_n but_o to_o provide_v with_o wholesome_a remedy_n as_o for_o the_o pardon_n who_o antiquity_n bristol_n will_v have_v to_o be_v note_v be_v not_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o release_v of_o time_n of_o separation_n enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n to_o show_v repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o which_o be_v even_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o popish_a pardon_n apoena_n &_o culpa_fw-la be_v of_o a_o much_o new_a stamp_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o giver_n for_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o person_n for_o they_o be_v give_v to_o man_n a_o live_v only_o in_o the_o time_n for_o they_o be_v give_v but_o of_o a_o short_a time_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o of_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o thing_n release_v for_o they_o be_v neither_o pardon_n of_o punishment_n nor_o of_o sin_n dew_n to_o god_n justice_n but_o of_o time_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o satisfy_v 7_o of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o canonical_a memento_n of_o oblation_n &_o bristol_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a practise_v by_o the_o church_n bristol_n charge_v i_o to_o use_v the_o argument_n from_o fulke_n man_n authority_n negative_o which_o i_o myself_o confess_v to_o be_v naught_o but_o he_o mistake_v the_o matter_n i_o say_v the_o order_n of_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n describe_v by_o justinus_n and_o tertullian_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o pure_a time_n in_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v none_o use_v not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o because_o those_o two_o
everlasting_a rest_n of_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o what_o say_v bristol_n to_o my_o reply_n which_o be_v this_o the_o same_o reason_n serve_v as_o well_o against_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n because_o we_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bristol_n ask_v whether_o saint_n augustine_n do_v so_o reason_n against_o it_o as_o though_o that_o be_v material_a when_o the_o reason_n will_v bind_v one_o man_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o one_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o another_o as_o for_o his_o opinion_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v prove_v not_o a_o third_o place_n as_o for_o the_o two_o place_n de_n ciu._n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 13._o &_o 24._o the_o one_o manifest_o corrupt_v the_o other_o just_o suspect_v i_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o both_o already_o other_o doctor_n about_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a bristol_n i_o cite_v purg._n 382._o gelasius_n 24._o 92._o c._n legatur_fw-la that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v absolve_v of_o the_o pope_n after_o his_o death_n and_o fulke_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o pope_n pardon_n bristol_n answer_v that_o all_o their_o suffrage_n be_v only_o for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o their_o communion_n and_o not_o for_o excommunicate_a person_n very_o well_o yet_o be_v you_o not_o escape_v for_o where_o be_v the_o pope_n commission_n for_o pardon_v quodeunque_fw-la &c_n &c_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v your_o commission_n as_o well_o for_o give_v pardon_n as_o for_o absolve_a excommunicate_a person_n this_o commission_n can_v be_v exercise_v but_o upon_o the_o live_n we_o read_v say_v gelâ—sius_n that_o christ_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o do_v absolve_v they_o that_o die_v in_o error_n if_o i_o have_v pleasure_n to_o enterlarde_v the_o doctor_n say_n as_o you_o have_v i_o shall_v add_v that_o we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n give_v pardon_n to_o any_o in_o purgatory_n and_o because_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n only_o this_o to_o do_v he_o commit_v it_o to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n principal_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n it_o shabe_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v upon_o earth_n for_o he_o never_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v which_o die_v in_o his_o bind_n likewise_o that_o this_o authority_n give_v by_o this_o text_n be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v only_o upon_o man_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n you_o may_v read_v c._n 24_o q._n 2._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n he_o say_v upon_o the_o earth_n not_o under_o the_o earth_n where_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o cyprian_a cont._n demetr_v pur._n 140._o when_o man_n be_v depart_v from_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n no_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n here_o life_n be_v either_o lose_v or_o save_v here_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n bristol_n charge_v i_o with_o clip_v because_o i_o leave_v out_o the_o last_o period_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o nor_o fro_o my_o purpose_n likewise_o where_o i_o say_v he_o exhort_v demetrianus_n himself_o to_o repentance_n which_o have_v be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o change_v for_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v which_o present_o be_v i_o change_v no_o word_n of_o cyprian_a in_o say_v he_o have_v be_v and_o a_o reasonable_a man_n will_v have_v understand_v i_o that_o he_o present_o be_v such_o a_o one_o when_o i_o say_v cyprian_a exhort_v he_o to_o repentance_n but_o what_o be_v the_o answer_n this_o which_o be_v express_o write_v of_o infidel_n in_o hell_n and_o of_o baptism_n i_o pretend_v to_o be_v write_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o purgatory_n and_o of_o penance_n after_o baptism_n i_o answer_v cyprian_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o man_n &_o not_o of_o infidel_n only_o &_o of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o of_o infidel_n in_o hell_n nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v stay_v either_o by_o sin_n or_o by_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n to_o he_o that_o remain_v still_o in_o this_o world_n no_o repentance_n be_v to_o late_o the_o way_n be_v open_a unto_o pardon_n and_o to_o they_o that_o seek_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n the_o access_n be_v easy_a final_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o passage_n be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o place_n by_o i_o cite_v he_o add_v hanc_fw-la graiiam_fw-la this_o grace_n christ_n bestow_v this_o gift_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o give_v by_o subdue_a death_n with_o the_o trophy_n of_o his_o cross_n redeem_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n his_o father_n quicken_a a_o mortal_a man_n by_o heavenly_a regeneration_n he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v let_v we_o all_o follow_v let_v we_o be_v esteem_v by_o his_o sacrament_n and_o sign_n he_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o life_n he_o restore_v we_o to_o paradise_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n heaven_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v always_o live_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n declare_v that_o cyprian_a acknowledge_v one_o mean_a of_o salvation_n as_o well_o for_o the_o gentile_a to_o be_v baptize_v as_o for_o the_o penitent_a christian_a by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n obtain_v in_o this_o life_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n of_o pain_n for_o ever_o after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n restore_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v always_o rejoice_v with_o he_o we_o christian_n shall_v be_v together_o with_o christ_n glorious_a bless_v of_o god_n our_o father_n rejoice_v of_o perpetual_a pleasure_n always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o always_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v but_o always_o joyful_a and_o glad_a which_o when_o he_o be_v guilrie_n of_o death_n be_v make_v sure_a of_o immortality_n thus_o do_v cyprian_a promise_n to_o demetrianus_n if_o he_o do_v repent_v but_o even_o immediate_o before_o his_o death_n and_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o state_n of_o felicity_n with_o all_o faithful_a christian_n in_o perpetual_a joy_n after_o death_n with_o christ._n in_o like_a manner_n he_o exhort_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v in_o persecution_n to_o repent_v in_o this_o world_n while_o confession_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o satisfaction_n and_o remission_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o he_o speak_v general_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o satisfaction_n or_o remission_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n avail_v to_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v to_o the_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n which_o i_o cite_v against_o himself_o pur._n 251._o bristol_n after_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o question_n from_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o person_n answer_v that_o no_o friend_n no_o just_a man_n shall_v help_v he_o that_o die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n either_o commit_v evil_a or_o do_v no_o good_a i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o let_v it_o be_v compare_v with_o chrysostom_n other_o say_v the_o homily_n next_o before_o 41._o in_o 1._o cor._n and_o with_o allens_n exhortation_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n pur._n 242._o if_o thou_o yet_o chance_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o ambrose_n although_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o cite_v in_o psalm_n 4._o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n do_v well_o to_o add_v on_o earth_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v here_o he_o can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v there_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v clean_o say_v bristol_n for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o clean_a from_o venial_a sin_n he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v there_o as_o also_o from_o the_o temporal_a debt_n of_o his_o remit_v mortal_a sin_n but_o he_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o ambrose_n make_v his_o note_n ut_fw-la emundet_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v he_o on_o earth_n why_o be_v it_o well_o add_v on_o earth_n if_o he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o cleanse_v but_o on_o earth_n where_o ambrose_n be_v allege_v by_o allen_n pur._n 104._o to_o prove_v that_o every_o man_n immediate_o after_o his_o death_n do_v feel_v that_o he_o must_v look_v for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o say_v purgatory_n 105._o i_o marvel_v wherefore_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o
any_o priest_n which_o have_v purpose_v continency_n to_o marry_v to_o that_o i_o say_v of_o many_o of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o england_n build_v for_o preacher_n and_o their_o wife_n to_o dwell_v in_o bristol_n say_v i_o have_v win_v a_o whetstone_n as_o big_a as_o a_o mountain_n but_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o history_n ranulph_n cest._n math._n westm._n petriburgen_v and_o other_o which_o i_o cite_v bristol_n bring_v nothing_o but_o rail_v in_o filthy_a term_n meet_v for_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n life_n &_o not_o for_o the_o holy_a estate_n of_o matrimony_n where_o i_o show_v the_o differ_a form_n of_o the_o chancel_n &_o altar_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o cross_a yle_n from_o the_o latter_a popish_a erection_n bristol_n make_v i_o a_o souden_a proctor_n of_o they_o as_o though_o a_o chancel_n and_o altar_n a_o cross_a bar_n may_v not_o be_v name_v but_o by_o a_o papist_n yea_o he_o make_v i_o contrary_a to_o myself_o for_o say_v that_o popish_a chancel_n which_o be_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o church_n be_v but_o late_a addition_n and_o sanctifi_v that_o we_o can_v abide_v no_o chancel_n no_o cross_a yle_n no_o length_n to_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o thing_n we_o make_v small_a account_n either_o to_o have_v they_o or_o to_o be_v without_o they_o but_o it_o be_v more_o material_a that_o he_o say_v constantinus_n have_v tabernaculum_fw-la crucis_fw-la a_o tabernacle_n or_o moucable_a church_n of_o the_o cross_n whereas_o we_o can_v abide_v no_o cross_n or_o rood_n in_o our_o church_n euseb._n in_o vit_fw-mi const._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o lib_n 4._o cap._n 56_o sozomen_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o the_o two_o latter_a place_n show_v that_o in_o his_o war_n he_o use_v to_o have_v a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n as_o a_o church_n for_o prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o place_n only_o call_v it_o tabernaculum_fw-la crucis_fw-la which_o may_v be_v of_o the_o form_n but_o of_o any_o cross_n that_o be_v in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n and_o much_o less_o of_o a_o rood_n which_o be_v a_o cross_n with_o a_o image_n on_o it_o as_o for_o the_o cross_n which_o paulinus_n the_o superstitious_a bishop_n of_o nola_n say_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n worship_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o prove_v not_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n on_o good_a friday_n as_o bristol_n say_v for_o there_o may_v be_v worship_v without_o creep_v or_o popish_a worship_v either_o again_o worship_v of_o that_o same_o cross_n that_o christ_n die_v on_o prove_v not_o creep_v to_o any_o idol_n of_o it_o final_o where_o he_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o paulinus_n and_o beda_n the_o multitude_n of_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n he_o labour_v in_o vain_a eusebius_n who_o i_o cite_v be_v clear_a both_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o time_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o stand_v which_o be_v not_o after_o the_o popish_a manner_n of_o like_a wisdom_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v i_o to_o talk_v of_o chalice_n of_o wood_n and_o glass_n because_o i_o say_v their_o vestment_n be_v as_o good_a stuff_n as_o their_o chalice_n which_o the_o old_a church_n know_v not_o thereof_o he_o charge_v i_o not_o 〈◊〉_d have-read_a in_o theodoret_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 27._o of_o that_o stola_fw-la sacra_fw-la etc._n etc._n holy_a cope_n weave_v with_o golden_a thread_n which_o constaâ—tinus_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v wear_v it_o when_o he_o do_v baptise_v yes_o i_o have_v read_v it_o but_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o elder_a church_n than_o constantine_n time_n in_o which_o such_o pomp_n be_v not_o use_v and_o yet_o that_o robe_n be_v lewd_o translate_v of_o bristol_n a_o cope_n although_o neither_o the_o papist_n in_o baptism_n have_v always_o or_o ordinary_o wear_v a_o cope_n the_o rest_n that_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o gorgeous_a attire_n and_o golden_a chalice_n partly_o be_v false_a and_o partly_o superfluous_a for_o ornatus_fw-la be_v by_o he_o translate_v into_o ornament_n valens_n commend_v saint_n basil_n quòd_fw-la tanto_fw-la ornatu_fw-la támque_fw-la decenter_n &c_n &c_n that_o with_o so_o great_a comeliness_n and_o so_o decent_o he_o exercise_v his_o priestly_a office_n again_o sozomen_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 21._o show_v that_o chrysostom_n priest_n take_v by_o force_n in_o ornatu_fw-la ut_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o their_o attire_n as_o they_o be_v which_o be_v but_o a_o white_a garment_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a place_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o matth._n hom._n 85._o etc._n etc._n likewise_o he_o ask_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o need_n for_o redeem_n captive_n build_v of_o church_n or_o that_o requies_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la may_v be_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o chalice_n be_v break_v and_o sell_v see_v ambrose_n allow_v but_o these_o three_o cause_n of_o break_v and_o sell_v of_o chalice_n as_o though_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o buy_v of_o trental_n of_o mass_n with_o the_o price_n of_o the_o chalice_n where_o he_o say_v off._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la dolere_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o sepulturis_fw-la christianorâ—â—n_fw-la requies_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la est_fw-la no_o man_n can_v be_v grien_v because_o in_o the_o burial_n of_o christian_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o enlarge_a the_o place_n of_o burial_n which_o be_v the_o three_o cause_n nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la indignari_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n can_v be_v angry_a because_o the_o space_n be_v enlarge_v for_o bury_v of_o the_o reliquijs_fw-la fidelâ—um_fw-la the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o he_o ask_v if_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v such_o place_n of_o antiquity_n seel_v hate_n chalice_n because_o they_o be_v chalice_n and_o because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v whereas_o i_o say_v nothing_o against_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n but_o of_o the_o superstitious_a pomp_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o golden_a chalice_n and_o idolatrous_a manner_n of_o consecrate_v they_o while_o they_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o starve_v for_o lack_v of_o necessary_a sustenance_n but_o once_o again_o most_o impudent_o he_o charge_v ambrose_n to_o say_v that_o the_o sacred_a chalice_n be_v call_v there_o a_o vessel_n of_o our_o lord_n blood_n and_o gold_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n blood_n be_v pour_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o break_v the_o cup_n before_o they_o be_v sell_v lest_o they_o shall_v offensive_o be_v abuse_v to_o wicked_a purpose_n but_o there_o say_v he_o be_v not_o any_o such_o word_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o these_o word_n be_v they_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o material_a cup_n but_o of_o the_o godly_a use_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v sell_v to_o redeem_v captive_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n ille_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o work_v that_o which_o his_o blood_n wrought_v then_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n when_o i_o see_v redemption_n in_o both_o that_o the_o cup_n may_v redeem_v from_o the_o enemy_n they_o who_o the_o blood_n have_v redeem_v from_o fin_n and_o again_o agnosco_fw-la infusum_fw-la auro_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o acknowledge_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pour_v into_o the_o gold_n not_o only_o to_o have_v make_v it_o read_v but_o also_o to_o have_v imprint_v in_o it_o the_o virtue_n of_o divine_a operation_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o redemption_n such_o gold_n the_o holy_a martyr_n laurence_n reserve_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o seek_v to_o give_v the_o papist_n a_o blow_n bristol_n say_v i_o care_v not_o though_o the_o stroke_n light_n upon_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o have_v vessel_n of_o gold_n not_o only_o in_o these_o princely_a building_n erect_v by_o constantine_n &c_n &c_n but_o also_o in_o the_o crypt_n or_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n how_o ambroâ—e_n and_o acacius_n use_v &_o think_v these_o golden_a vesselâ—_n best_o bestow_v i_o have_v show_v but_o in_o the_o persecution_n time_n how_o prove_v bristol_n they_o have_v such_o plenty_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n forsooth_o out_o of_o prudentius_n the_o poet_n who_o bring_v in_o the_o tyrant_n speak_v to_o laurence_n and_o require_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o cup_n of_o golâ—e_n and_o silver_n in_o which_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v and_o set_v their_o wax_n candle_n but_o what_o answer_n do_v laurence_n the_o deacon_n return_v what_o chalice_n or_o candlestick_n do_v he_o render_v but_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o church_n
and_o sale_n of_o the_o golden_a vessel_n if_o they_o have_v any_o as_o witness_v s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v where_o i_o affirm_v the_o ancient_a church_n be_v without_o image_n because_o the_o tempse_n of_o god_n and_o image_n can_v not_o agree_v etc._n etc._n bristol_n say_v i_o may_v roll_v in_o such_o rhetoric_n before_o fool_n that_o receive_v our_o absurd_a principle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v image_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o think_v bristol_n that_o any_o of_o our_o auditor_n be_v so_o foolish_a to_o believe_v so_o absurd_a a_o principle_n as_o he_o be_v malicious_a in_o feign_v we_o to_o affirm_v such_o a_o impossible_a paradox_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o preacher_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v the_o image_n of_o christian_n but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o popish_a image_n although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a yet_o they_o be_v as_o abominable_a idol_n as_o they_o &_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o as_o much_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n as_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o that_o neither_o you_o nor_o saunder_n shall_v ever_o find_v i_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la as_o you_o say_v you_o make_v i_o by_o deny_v that_o absurd_a principle_n which_o be_v of_o your_o own_o fantastical_a imagination_n and_o not_o of_o our_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a affirmation_n as_o you_o feign_v it_o as_o touch_v our_o live_n we_o be_v nothing_o discourage_v by_o the_o story_n of_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr basilicis_fw-la tradendis_fw-la but_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o with_o a_o better_a conscience_n than_o you_o compare_v we_o with_o the_o arrian_n and_o our_o most_o christian_a prince_n to_o the_o arrian_n empress_n in_o the_o 22._o demand_n of_o service_n of_o the_o church_n how_o vain_o he_o affirm_v the_o service_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n now_o have_v because_o two_o error_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o tarry_v to_o declare_v but_o where_o i_o note_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o martyr_n see_v prayer_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v offer_v only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o martyr_n be_v not_o call_v upon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o name_v for_o remembrance_n bristol_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o augustine_n cit_v augustine_n tract_n in_o joan._n 84._o speak_v of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la eos_fw-la commemoramus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o so_o rehearse_v they_o as_o other_o that_o rest_n in_o peace_n that_o we_o also_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v cleave_v to_o their_o step_n these_o word_n prove_v not_o that_o they_o do_v in_o public_a service_n call_v upon_o the_o martyr_n with_o solemn_a prayer_n but_o only_o interpret_v what_o augustine_n suppose_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n to_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o martyr_n be_v name_v among_o other_o that_o be_v in_o rest_n for_o who_o they_o do_v pray_v as_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o other_o place_n which_o bristol_n quote_v de_n verb._n apost_n 17._o perfectio_fw-la tamen_fw-la &c_n &c_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n unto_o which_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v come_v therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v that_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v know_v when_o the_o martyr_n be_v rehearse_v in_o that_o place_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n where_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v for_o they_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o depart_a that_o be_v rehearse_v prayer_n be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n by_o who_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v commend_v note_v also_o in_o the_o former_a sentence_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o do_v rest_n in_o peace_n therefore_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o purgatory_n where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o pain_n without_o rest_n the_o other_o place_n which_o he_o note_v of_o private_a person_n pray_v to_o saint_n prove_v not_o that_o such_o prayer_n be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o although_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o sincere_a in_o all_o point_n yet_o be_v it_o much_o elder_a than_o the_o error_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n where_o i_o note_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o martyr_n bristol_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o though_o the_o christian_n have_v any_o but_o eucharistical_a or_o of_o prosperity_n but_o admit_v his_o distinction_n of_o external_a and_o internal_a sacrifice_n how_o be_v the_o gentile_n answer_v by_o saint_n augustine_n that_o we_o worship_v not_o saint_n as_o god_n when_o we_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o they_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o challenge_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n unto_o himself_o you_o may_v as_o well_o grant_v they_o external_a temple_n as_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o much_o rather_o for_o if_o they_o must_v have_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a sacrifice_n they_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a temple_n wherein_o and_o upon_o which_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o will_v dispossess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o his_o temple_n and_o set_v up_o a_o other_o altar_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n unto_o martyr_n thereupon_o but_o bristol_n as_o it_o be_v give_v over_o his_o former_a distinction_n say_v prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o saint_n than_o those_o dish_n of_o meat_n which_o of_o some_o christian_n be_v superstitious_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o augustine_n show_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o the_o martyr_n de_fw-fr civet_n lib._n 8._o cap_n 27._o but_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n which_o send_v forth_o prayer_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n psal._n 51._o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o creature_n and_o psal._n 140._o he_o desire_v that_o his_o prayer_n may_v be_v as_o incense_v &_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n concern_v ceremony_n he_o charge_v i_o to_o refuse_v all_o by_o my_o argument_n of_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n negative_o and_o yet_o in_o other_o word_n to_o allow_v some_o who_o so_o will_v confer_v the_o place_n shall_v easy_o see_v his_o witless_a and_o senseless_a cavil_v i_o refuse_v all_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a ceremony_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o order_n and_o decency_n not_o hinder_v but_o further_a edification_n the_o order_n of_o service_n and_o ministration_n which_o justinus_n describe_v the_o church_n to_o have_v use_v contain_v a_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o we_o use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n bristol_n say_v it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o mass_n also_o and_o there_o be_v water_n mingle_v with_o wine_n plain_a against_o the_o communion_n book_n as_o for_o the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o it_o be_v name_v as_o a_o necessary_a ceremony_n use_v in_o that_o time_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o declare_v how_o sober_o the_o christian_n use_v wine_n in_o those_o meeting_n which_o be_v so_o malicious_o slander_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n what_o have_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o communion_n book_n which_o although_o it_o require_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n use_v yet_o it_o forbid_v not_o the_o addition_n of_o water_n if_o any_o necessary_a occasion_n do_v require_v it_o but_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v the_o mass_n decipher_v out_o of_o that_o description_n of_o justine_n which_o bristol_n say_v be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o mass_n unless_o fulke_n be_v so_o foolish_a to_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n the_o receive_n of_o all_o present_a the_o carry_v of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a the_o rich_a man_n offering_n may_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v in_o any_o mass_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n what_o so_o ever_o may_v be_v use_v or_o omit_v at_o any_o mass_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n i_o be_o not_o so_o wise_a that_o i_o know_v nor_o so_o careful_a that_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v but_o be_v bristol_n so_o mad_a to_o make_v any_o endue_v with_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o justinus_n
sacrifice_n be_v make_v &_o celebrate_v with_o prayer_n as_o hierom_n say_v by_o the_o priest_n prayer_n what_o be_v then_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o because_o even_o the_o old_a house_n of_o those_o leviticall_a blood_n sacrifice_n also_o be_v domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la the_o house_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o prayer_n so_o be_v tertullian_n answer_v who_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o this_o clearke_o answer_n for_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v understand_v of_o what_o reason_n it_o hold_v the_o last_o doctor_n be_v irenaeus_n say_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n libr._n 4._o cap._n 34._o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o do_v offer_v be_v pure_a do_v sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o cause_v god_n to_o accept_v it_o as_o come_n from_o a_o friend_n the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o sanctify_v a_o man_n for_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n bristol_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o same_o yea_o do_v bristol_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n you_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yea_o do_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offerer_n sanctify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o upon_o thou_o filthy_a blasphemous_a dog_n if_o thou_o dare_v affirm_v it_o but_o bristol_n ask_v weather_n any_o heretic_n canpleade_v by_o their_o verdict_n that_o he_o please_v god_n in_o offer_v to_o he_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o question_n yea_o or_o also_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o all_o priest_n do_v in_o their_o caluinicall_a communion_n no_o less_o than_o we_o do_v in_o the_o mass_n what_o news_n be_v this_o do_v all_o priest_n in_o the_o caluinicall_a communion_n offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o you_o papi_v do_v in_o your_o mass_n i_o think_v even_o the_o same_o for_o none_o that_o communicate_v with_o caluine_n do_v at_o all_o offer_n christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o no_o more_o do_v you_o although_o arrogant_o and_o blasphemous_o you_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o 25._o demand_n of_o monk_n where_o i_o say_v the_o old_a monk_n be_v nothing_o but_o college_n of_o student_n bristol_n say_v in_o overthtow_v of_o popish_a abbey_n in_o which_o be_v nothing_o almost_o but_o ignorance_n and_o filthme_n and_o idolatry_n we_o have_v spoil_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o great_a utility_n but_o he_o say_v further_a they_o be_v votary_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o in_o college_n of_o student_n their_o vow_n be_v not_o such_o that_o can_v make_v they_o other_o then_o student_n they_o vow_v to_o serve_v god_n upright_o and_o his_o church_n when_o they_o be_v call_v and_o they_o in_o college_n which_o have_v once_o promise_v the_o same_o forsake_v this_o holy_a purpose_n have_v small_a commendation_n among_o student_n i_o know_v in_o time_n superstition_n prevail_v and_o that_o which_o first_o be_v free_a at_o last_o become_v coact_v and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o conveencie_n be_v think_v of_o necessity_n even_o as_o true_a religion_n decline_v and_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o length_n degenerate_v into_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o 27._o demand_n of_o counsel_n where_o i_o prove_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v first_o by_o the_o prayer_n usual_o say_v after_o the_o end_n of_o every_o general_a council_n bristol_n say_v the_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n for_o any_o false_a decree_n or_o beleeving_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a ignorances_n and_n frailty_n of_o their_o member_n when_o in_o the_o prayer_n they_o express_o declare_v their_o fear_n lest_o ignorance_n have_v drive_v they_o into_o error_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o none_o other_o common_a error_n of_o this_o life_n but_o of_o their_o error_n in_o decree_n see_v the_o prayer_n be_v appropriate_a unto_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o word_n go_v before_o &_o after_o do_v manifest_o declare_v te_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la principiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o in_o our_o beginning_n we_o require_v a_o assister_n thou_o also_o in_o this_o end_n of_o our_o judgement_n or_o decree_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a a_o pardoner_n for_o our_o fault_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v spare_v our_o ignorance_n and_o pardon_v our_o error_n that_o to_o our_o perfect_a desire_n thou_o will_v grant_v a_o perfect_a efficacy_n of_o work_n and_o because_o our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o we_o do_v faint_a for_o fear_n lest_o either_o ignorance_n have_v draw_v we_o into_o error_n or_o rashness_n of_o will_n perhaps_o have_v drive_v we_o to_o decline_v from_o justice_n therefore_o we_o desire_v thou_o &_o we_o pray_v thou_o that_o if_o we_o have_v draw_v unto_o we_o any_o offence_n in_o the_o celebrity_n of_o this_o council_n thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o pardon_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o remissible_a who_o will_v pray_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n which_o he_o think_v can_v not_o possible_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n that_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donat._n libr._n 2._o cap._n 3._o that_o general_a counsel_n be_v and_o may_v be_v reform_v the_o late_a by_o the_o former_a bristol_n understand_v of_o counsel_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o may_v be_v reform_v even_o by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a alone_o that_o be_v a_o point_n more_o then_o s._n augustine_n see_v but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v call_v plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la full_a and_o whole_a counsel_n where_o lack_v any_o necessary_a confirmation_n this_o be_v a_o shameless_a elude_n of_o the_o doctor_n say_n for_o first_o augustine_n include_v all_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o possibility_n of_o err_v in_o doctrine_n not_o except_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o provincial_a &_o last_o of_o all_o general_a counsel_n only_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v amend_v as_o that_o which_o have_v no_o error_n in_o it_o where_o i_o say_v the_o counsel_n be_v receive_v because_o they_o decree_v true_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n receive_v because_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o counsel_n bristol_n say_v i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v receive_v because_o they_o be_v write_v true_o and_o not_o the_o truth_n receive_v because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o say_v the_o comparison_n be_v not_o like_a for_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_o bind_v unto_o general_a counsel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o scripture_n be_v receive_v because_o they_o be_v write_v true_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o so_o of_o counsel_n that_o what_o soever_o they_o have_v decree_v be_v truth_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v they_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n confirm_v the_o 6._o of_o constantinople_n which_o condemn_v pope_n honorius_n his_o predecessor_n for_o a_o heretic_n who_o you_o hold_v can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o strangle_v any_o papist_n in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o blasphemous_a assertion_n the_o pope_n can_v err_v the_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o the_o 28._o demand_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a where_o i_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n withstand_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o polycrates_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o other_o church_n in_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o yet_o irenaeus_n and_o polycrates_n with_o other_o so_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o heretic_n bristol_n babble_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o victor_n displeasure_n which_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o question_n say_v he_o usurp_v no_o authority_n nor_o be_v so_o charge_v but_o that_o his_o censure_n do_v seem_v to_o harp_n to_o s._n irenaeus_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v now_o excommunicate_v all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o will_v seem_v likewise_o to_o many_o who_o confess_v he_o have_v authority_n over_o al._n but_o none_o of_o these_o bishop_n that_o withstand_v victor_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o or_o that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v but_o contrariwise_o polycrates_n charge_v he_o with_o usurpation_n where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o his_o terrify_a censure_n see_v he_o follow_v as_o he_o think_v the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o eusebius_n say_v that_o victor_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o many_o and_o namely_o of_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o france_n who_o he_o govern_v yea_o he_o say_v express_o that_o victor_n
with_o his_o censure_n be_v countermand_v by_o many_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v countermand_v he_o or_o give_v he_o contrary_a commandment_n to_o set_v his_o mind_n on_o thing_n pertain_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o love_n of_o his_o neighbour_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o victor_n show_v that_o polycarpus_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o small_a thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o of_o polycarpus_n or_o himself_o otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v the_o other_o example_n i_o bring_v be_v of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n mislike_v by_o dionysius_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5_o etc._n etc._n &_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o cyprian_a accuse_v he_o of_o presumption_n and_o contumacy_n epist._n ad_fw-la pomp._n because_o he_o threaten_v excommunication_n to_o hilenus_fw-la and_o firmilianus_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n think_v that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o also_o cyprian_n in_o his_o epist._n ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la say_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o arrogant_a nor_o so_o presumptuous_a that_o he_o will_v say_v he_o hold_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v obey_v he_o as_o his_o inferior_n bristol_n say_v none_o of_o these_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n i_o say_v they_o all_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o authority_n although_o cyprian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v for_o neither_o peter_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v first_o which_o argue_v no_o primacy_n but_o of_o order_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n when_o paul_n do_v afterward_o dissent_v from_o he_o about_o circumcision_n do_v boast_v himself_o or_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n insolent_o or_o arrogant_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o hold_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v obey_v of_o new_a scholar_n and_o aftercommer_n here_o you_o see_v it_o have_v be_v in_o cyprian_n judgement_n a_o point_n of_o insolency_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o peter_n if_o he_o have_v challenge_v the_o primacy_n of_o authority_n and_o certainty_n of_o truth_n against_o all_o man_n but_o bristol_n say_v when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v yield_v or_o be_v schismatic_n because_o stephanus_n will_v no_o long_o tolerate_v they_o they_o do_v like_o catholic_a man_n for_o all_o their_o counsel_n conform_v their_o new_a practice_n to_o the_o old_a custom_n and_o quote_v august_n de_fw-mi bapt_v count_n donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o &_o 25._o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n also_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o his_o five_o demand_n where_o he_o cit_v euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o but_o neither_o be_v it_o there_o testify_v only_a cap._n 6._o dionysius_n change_v his_o judgement_n be_v admonish_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o that_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o not_o now_o only_o but_o of_o old_a time_n both_o in_o aphrica_n and_o other_o place_n the_o truth_n be_v receive_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o any_o constraint_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v schismatic_n if_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o word_n the_o place_n of_o hierome_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n which_o i_o cite_v pur._n 374._o defend_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bristol_n say_v do_v not_o prove_v a_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o christianity_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o hierome_n say_v as_o also_o there_o i_o cite_v nec_fw-la altera_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o other_o of_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o she_o will_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v conform_v herself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n conform_v herself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o i_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o chief_a governor_n on_o earth_n but_o christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bristol_n object_v suppose_v that_o one_o christian_a king_n or_o emperor_n shall_v reign_v sometime_o as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n reach_v to_o this_o impossible_a supposition_n i_o answer_v that_o one_o king_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o every_o king_n have_v now_o but_o bristol_n object_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v no_o more_o name_v among_o s._n paul_n officer_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o puritan_n belike_o i_o will_v pull_v they_o down_o in_o the_o motive_n of_o ape_n he_o discharge_v i_o from_o be_v a_o puritan_n by_o his_o censure_n but_o now_o he_o burden_v i_o to_o be_v a_o puritan_n so_o far_o that_o i_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o traitor_n as_o he_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n be_v to_o his_o wise_a objection_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v not_o name_v among_o saint_n paul_n officer_n so_o they_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o they_o as_o it_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o when_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v christian_n they_o have_v chief_a authority_n over_o person_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o far_o as_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n have_v david_n solomon_n jehosophat_n ezechias_n josias_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n profess_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o matthew_z 28._o signify_v that_o with_o good_a authority_n he_o may_v commit_v what_o authority_n he_o will_v and_o therefore_o bid_v all_o his_o apostle_n go_v teach_v and_o baptizeâ—_n and_o to_o one_o of_o they_o singular_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o my_o sheep_n no_o marvel_v though_o my_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o reprove_v when_o such_o learned_a conclusion_n come_v from_o bristol_n christ_n say_v to_o one_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o singular_o and_o he_o have_v universal_a charge_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n to_o but_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o apostle_n say_v express_o 1._o cor._n 12._o the_o head_n under_o christ_n can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o foot_n you_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o i_o but_o who_o teach_v you_o to_o foist_v in_o your_o own_o gloss_n under_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n whereunto_o every_o several_a congregation_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o be_v like_a if_o you_o seek_v the_o head_n of_o every_o several_a congregation_n you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o but_o if_o you_o seek_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o scripture_n teach_v but_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n for_o one_o head_n under_o another_o in_o one_o whole_a body_n be_v monstrous_a but_o you_o think_v perhaps_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n may_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o head_n under_o christ_n but_o than_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o yet_o as_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o all_o his_o member_n which_o be_v the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o god_n child_n ephe._n 1._o for_o last_o but_o saint_n paul_n ephe._n 4._o as_o bristol_n say_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n include_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n who_o see_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o singular_a manner_n and_o their_o decree_n and_o act_n esteem_v of_o apostolic_a authority_n in_o all_o antiquity_n this_o cause_n be_v a_o shameless_a and_o senseless_a lie_n for_o no_o antiquity_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n so_o esteem_v the_o see_v or_o the_o decree_n thereof_o again_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o peter_n successor_n shall_v be_v include_v more_o they_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n see_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o his_o apostleship_n but_o upon_o his_o bishoplike_a office_n as_o saunder_n maintain_v as_o for_o the_o principality_n of_o apostleship_n &_o principality_n of_o the_o apostle_n chair_n which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o august_n de_fw-mi bapt_v cont._n don._n li._n 2._o ca._n 1._o &_o epi._n 162._o have_v often_o be_v show_v to_o be_v unsufficient_a to_o make_v every_o one_o of_o peter_n successor_n equal_a with_o peter_n in_o
in_o the_o table_n and_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n before_o canonisation_n be_v think_v to_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o our_o abrogate_a of_o saint_n day_n do_v not_o disprove_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o consent_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o in_o celebrate_v of_o their_o feast_n concern_v the_o canonisation_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o sixth_o bristol_n require_v my_o author_n for_o a_o dilatory_a plea_n because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o defend_v the_o popish_a corruption_n my_o author_n be_v edward_n hall_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o where_o i_o say_v we_o acknowledge_v those_o to_o be_v saint_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n bristol_n like_o a_o black_a dog_n scoff_v at_o it_o and_o say_v we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o set_v out_o that_o book_n in_o print_n that_o they_o may_v correct_v their_o calendar_n by_o it_o or_o else_o the_o church_n declaration_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v who_o be_v write_v in_o it_o if_o none_o shall_v be_v write_v but_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v canonize_v for_o that_o be_v your_o church_n declaration_n innumerable_a papist_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n therein_o and_o not_o only_a papist_n but_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n of_o who_o not_o one_o among_o ten_o thousand_o have_v be_v canonize_v where_o i_o say_v the_o popish_a church_n do_v injury_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o she_o do_v not_o so_o account_v they_o while_o they_o live_v bristol_n say_v i_o will_v be_v call_v saint_n fulke_n by_o my_o own_o industry_n and_o that_o out_o of_o hand_n thus_o have_v he_o nothing_o but_o heathenish_a scorn_n to_o delude_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n count_v all_o true_a christian_n saint_n even_o in_o this_o life_n not_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v angry_a that_o i_o compare_v the_o pope_n canonisation_n with_o the_o heathen_a senate_n canonise_a of_o their_o god_n say_v we_o do_v the_o like_a in_o canonise_a ourselves_o because_o we_o account_v ourselves_o saint_n and_o true_a christian_n which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o because_o i_o show_v the_o emulation_n of_o the_o bohemian_o in_o solemnize_n the_o memory_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n which_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o popish_a canonisation_n as_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n differ_v from_o popery_n in_o the_o 47._o demand_v of_o communion_n of_o saint_n he_o boast_v of_o increase_n of_o papist_n in_o england_n affirm_v that_o beside_o they_o which_o be_v catholic_a in_o heart_n and_o of_o their_o communion_n there_o be_v innumerable_a of_o they_o reconcile_v which_o he_o say_v to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o friend_n unto_o their_o intend_a massacre_n and_o rebellion_n i_o suppose_v in_o deed_n there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o those_o dissemble_n and_o profess_a traitor_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o many_o but_o they_o may_v be_v number_v but_o how_o many_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v christian_n of_o such_o number_n and_o power_n in_o england_n as_o be_v able_a to_o give_v all_o the_o papist_n both_o on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n and_o beyond_o it_o as_o black_a a_o day_n as_o the_o pope_n army_n find_v in_o ireland_n if_o ever_o they_o attempt_v to_o put_v in_o practice_v their_o long_a intend_a and_o certain_o purpose_v treasonable_a devise_n in_o the_o 48._o demand_n where_o i_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v urge_v thereto_o by_o allen_n pur._n 241._o to_o appear_v notable_o in_o the_o liberal_a provision_n for_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o sort_n in_o england_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n bristol_n call_v it_o beastly_a impudency_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o name_v any_o popish_a city_n that_o make_v such_o provision_n but_o fall_v into_o open_a rail_n upon_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o all_o the_o city_n as_o though_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o many_o which_o yet_o god_n name_n be_v praise_v be_v not_o the_o most_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n in_o wickedness_n in_o which_o place_n as_o be_v very_o populous_a there_o be_v many_o offender_n so_o be_v they_o punish_v if_o their_o offence_n may_v be_v know_v but_o who_o so_o know_v london_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o now_o also_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o multitude_n must_v be_v a_o very_a unequal_a judge_n if_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o great_a reformation_n in_o a_o great_a number_n though_o he_o can_v not_o see_v it_o all_o as_o for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o bristol_n compare_v with_o solomon_n who_o priest_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o report_n that_o go_v of_o he_o as_o by_o the_o story_n and_o relation_n of_o they_o which_o know_v it_o before_o this_o time_n so_o by_o report_n of_o some_o which_o even_o in_o this_o time_n have_v visit_v the_o same_o we_o have_v sufficient_a understanding_n that_o without_o great_a reformation_n it_o still_o continue_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o reach_v forth_o the_o cup_n of_o poison_a wine_n unto_o such_o as_o seek_v her_o whorish_a familiarity_n make_v they_o therewith_o so_o drink_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o bristol_n shall_v marvel_v why_o nothing_o confirm_v more_o our_o countryman_n in_o popery_n nor_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o protestant_n than_o to_o go_v and_o see_v rome_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n what_o gross_a contradiction_n fulke_n be_v drive_v to_o utter_v against_o bristol_n himself_o while_o he_o struggle_v against_o god_n church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o in_o his_o whole_a reply_n he_o have_v draw_v almost_o all_o the_o argument_n fulke_n and_o authority_n which_o i_o use_v in_o those_o two_o treatise_n unto_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o for_o which_o i_o bring_v they_o so_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o contradiction_n he_o rend_v a_o number_n of_o my_o say_n from_o their_o proper_a place_n &_o compare_v they_o together_o to_o make_v such_o as_o know_v not_o what_o a_o contradiction_n mean_v to_o think_v that_o i_o affirm_v and_o deny_v mere_a repugnancy_n without_o any_o possibility_n to_o reconcile_v they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o so_o mean_a judgement_n but_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v rather_o the_o cavil_n of_o bristol_n than_o the_o contradiction_n of_o fulke_n the_o first_o contradiction_n he_o note_v that_o i_o say_v be_v 96._o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o they_o where_o be_v the_o apostolic_a see_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o on_o the_o conirarie_a side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n for_o this_o he_o quote_v purg._n 361._o 363._o 374._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o falsifi_v my_o word_n which_o be_v these_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v never_o bishop_n at_o rome_n and_o then_o where_o be_v all_o your_o brag_n of_o apostolic_a see_n and_o succession_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v a_o apostolic_a see_v though_o peter_n be_v never_o there_o but_o all_o your_o brag_n of_o apostolic_a see_v and_o succession_n be_v vain_a if_o peter_n be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o those_o ancient_a father_n do_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o among_o the_o catholic_a church_n especial_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n pur._n 373._o 374._o contrat_fw-la and_o by_o the_o way_n note_v here_o the_o brag_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n pur._n 405._o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v not_o i_o but_o patch_v by_o he_o yet_o if_o i_o grant_v the_o sense_n and_o word_n to_o be_v as_o he_o have_v forge_v they_o they_o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o latter_a proposition_n for_o heretic_n may_v brag_v of_o that_o which_o catholic_n use_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v catholic_n the_o third_o it_o have_v by_o succession_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o r_n 〈…〉_o retain_v even_o until_o their_o day_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n pur._n 374._o contra_fw-la she_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v no_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n except_o so_o many_o schism_n
most_o place_n and_o person_n always_o 27_o christ_n church_n be_v now_o by_o god_n enlarge_v further_o than_o the_o popish_a church_n ar._n 12._o 3._o 69._o contra_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a flock_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o antichrist_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n apoc._n 20._o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o satan_n by_o many_o part_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n be_v add_v by_o bristol_n yet_o be_v there_o more_o antichristes_n than_o the_o pope_n although_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 28_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v never_o hide_v since_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o can_v name_v the_o notable_a person_n in_o all_o age_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n and_o especial_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o can_v rehearse_v in_o order_n upon_o your_o finger_n and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n if_o we_o can_v name_v such_o notable_a person_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n ar._n 27._o contra_fw-la such_o officer_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n our_o church_n have_v never_o lack_v notwithstanding_o that_o through_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n because_o our_o church_n have_v not_o so_o many_o register_n chronicler_n and_o remembrauncer_n the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o their_o name_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n our_o congregation_n have_v ever_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n have_v never_o suffer_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v so_o keep_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o use_n much_o less_o the_o necessary_a use_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o have_v school_n and_o university_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o godly_a learning_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n it_o be_v never_o so_o secret_a nor_o hide_v but_o it_o may_v be_v know_v of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o that_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o preach_v minister_a and_o correct_v god_n have_v always_o stir_v up_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n the_o church_n have_v never_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v her_o office_n towards_o her_o child_n and_o true_a member_n in_o teach_v exhort_v comfort_v confirm_a etc._n etc._n ar._n 28._o 27._o 9_o 6._o 5._o 52._o 11._o 74._o 75._o 26._o 82._o in_o these_o large_a proposition_n howesoever_o they_o be_v patch_v i_o see_v no_o contradiction_n except_o these_o be_v contraditory_n the_o church_n be_v sometime_o hide_v from_o her_o enemy_n and_o yet_o where_o she_o be_v gather_v do_v perform_v all_o duty_n to_o her_o friend_n and_o child_n it_o be_v not_o see_v of_o the_o blind_a but_o it_o be_v see_v of_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n 29_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o hide_v since_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o ar._n 27._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o always_o practise_v open_a preach_n and_o never_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n ar._n 85._o there_o be_v small_a preach_v before_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n begin_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o yet_o the_o popish_a church_n glister_v in_o her_o whorish_a pomp_n 30_o touch_v the_o text_n matthew_n 5._o of_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o sense_n of_o it_o he_o say_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o fond_o some_o papist_n and_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n in_o their_o error_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n to_o grove_n that_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a ar._n 100_o contra_fw-la even_o in_o his_o own_o exposition_n there_o it_o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o teach_v they_o above_o all_o other_o man_n to_o look_v diligent_o to_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o as_o they_o excel_v in_o place_n and_o dignity_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n must_v needs_o be_v see_v of_o all_o that_o come_v near_o it_o so_o they_o be_v place_v in_o so_o high_a a_o office_n and_o dignity_n shall_v be_v note_v and_o mark_v above_o all_o other_o man_n one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o yet_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o also_o that_o part_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a but_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a although_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o conversation_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o member_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n 31_o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o plain_a depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n again_o anno_fw-la 607._o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n where_o she_o have_v not_o decay_v but_o be_v always_o preserve_v until_o god_n shall_v bring_v she_o again_o to_o open_a light_n now_o in_o our_o day_n the_o true_a church_n shall_v never_o decay_v but_o always_o reign_v with_o christ._n the_o false_a synagogue_n shall_v '_o daily_a more_o and_o more_o decay_n until_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v with_o antichrist_n the_o head_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v not_o contradiction_n it_o be_v much_o worse_o to_o wit_n that_o luther_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o shall_v not_o decay_v whereas_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o do_v decay_v yea_o and_o plain_o depart_v away_o into_o apostasy_n the_o place_n show_v that_o decay_a have_v double_a understanding_n the_o true_a church_n soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n decay_v in_o sincerity_n yet_o never_o decay_v nor_o shall_v decay_v in_o continuance_n luther_n give_v no_o church_n but_o even_o that_o church_n which_o be_v best_a lighten_v by_o his_o preach_n may_v decay_v in_o sincerity_n if_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o diligent_a to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n simple_o 32_o at_o every_o word_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n contra_fw-la in_o some_o place_n he_o make_v two_o distinct_a head_n and_o their_o distinct_a company_n as_o when_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n seduce_v the_o world_n than_o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n again_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o mahomet_n sect_n be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n ar._n 16._o 65._o i_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n oftentimes_o but_o that_o i_o call_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n though_o bristol_n say_v i_o do_v it_o at_o every_o word_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o note_v one_o place_n where_o i_o do_v it_o rather_o bristol_n make_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o say_v of_o i_o at_o every_o word_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n contra_fw-la in_o some_o place_n he_o make_v two_o distinct_a head_n and_o their_o distinct_a company_n 33_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v notwithstanding_o any_o privilege_n it_o have_v by_o god_n spirit_n we_o hear_v he_o say_v cap._n 3._o now_o to_o the_o contrary_n neither_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fail_v to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o prerogative_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o want_v true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o spouse_n
altar_n allude_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o law_n because_o he_o use_v also_o the_o name_n of_o levite_n by_o which_o he_o call_v god_n minister_n let_v bristol_n now_o go_v and_o say_v that_o levite_n also_o offer_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a in_o the_o law_n the_o second_o flower_n of_o my_o ignorance_n be_v where_o to_o deface_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o judas_n macha_n 〈…〉_o aeus_fw-la i_o say_v that_o both_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n to_o wit_n either_o jason_n menelaus_n or_o alcimus_n and_o namely_o menelaus_n the_o worst_a of_o they_o all_o three_o and_o also_o that_o the_o other_o priest_n of_o that_o time_n be_v give_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2._o machab._n 4._o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o judas_n machabaeus_n if_o he_o devise_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o head_n yet_o take_v by_o imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n first_a he_o marvele_v how_o i_o can_v think_v that_o machabaeus_n have_v any_o commnion_n with_o the_o gentilizer_n against_o who_o all_o his_o fight_n be_v see_v it_o be_v write_v first_o of_o macab_n 4_o that_o he_o choose_v priest_n without_o spot_n have_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v describe_v 2._o machab._n 4._o he_o have_v hard_a choice_n to_o find_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o unspotted_a priest_n but_o although_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o gentility_n in_o that_o corrupt_a time_n and_o state_n he_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o some_o point_n that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n although_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o next_o accusation_n be_v that_o i_o call_v they_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v but_o antipontifices_fw-la and_o usurper_n i_o answer_v i_o justify_v not_o their_o title_n more_o than_o their_o manner_n and_o religion_n but_o whereas_o by_o his_o greekelatine_n word_n he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v other_o true_a high_a priest_n in_o their_o time_n he_o bewray_v his_o own_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n for_o that_o time_n be_v this_o onias_n mathathias_n judas_n jonathas_n simon_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o mathathias_n and_o judas_n be_v never_o high_a priest_n neither_o do_v the_o story_n 1._o macc._n 2._o or_o 1._o macc._n 3_o which_o he_o quote_v show_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v it_o say_v that_o mathathias_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o josephus_n who_o do_v write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n testify_v plain_o that_o from_o jacimus_n to_o jonathan_n for_o 7._o year_n there_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n which_o jonathan_n be_v make_v high_a priest_n in_o the_o year_n 160._o joseph_n antiqu._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o 1._o maccab._n cap._n 10._o verse_n 21._o which_o be_v many_o year_n after_o judas_n his_o brother_n be_v slay_v therefore_o at_o such_o time_n as_o judas_n shall_v send_v the_o offering_n to_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o such_o good_a bishop_n as_o allen_n say_v but_o even_o onias_fw-la cognomento_fw-la menelaus_n as_o josephus_n call_v he_o which_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o of_o his_o high_a priesthood_n at_o berytus_n or_o as_o the_o corrupt_a story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n say_v at_o berea_n 2._o macc._n 13._o call_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o maccabee_n bethzetha_n but_o whereas_o bristol_n make_v jonathas_n or_o simon_n chief_a priest_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o judas_n and_o not_o menelaus_n he_o forget_v that_o in_o those_o expedition_n which_o judas_n make_v from_o jerusalem_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v 1._o macc._n 4._o 5._o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o simon_n be_v send_v with_o a_o host_n into_o galilee_n and_o jonathan_n go_v with_o his_o brother_n judas_n over_o jordane_n into_o gilead_n which_o story_n how_o he_o will_v reconcile_v with_o the_o 2._o mac_n 12._o either_o for_o time_n or_o person_n i_o have_v great_a marvel_n but_o that_o menelaus_n as_o he_o be_v then_o in_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n though_o unworthy_a so_o that_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o record_n of_o the_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v purge_v as_o bristol_n confess_v and_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o macc._n 4._o anno_fw-la 148._o in_o the_o 25._o of_o the_o month_n cislewe_v and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n antiochus_n eupator_n by_o letter_n send_v to_o lysias_n command_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o jew_n whereof_o lysias_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o 24._o of_o the_o month_n of_o jupiter_n corinthus_n and_o king_n antiochus_n himself_o with_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 15._o of_o the_o month_n panticus_fw-la send_v menelaus_n to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n 5._o mac._n 11._o and_o the_o next_z year_n after_o anno_fw-la 149._o antiochus_n come_v into_o jewrie_n and_o do_v execution_n upon_o menelaus_n and_o make_v war_n upon_o judas_n etc._n etc._n 2._o macc._n 13._o and_o ordain_v jacimus_n high_a priest_n which_o continue_v in_o that_o place_n 3._o year_n josep._n antiqu._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o if_o that_o this_o account_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o first_o book_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o do_v not_o let_v bristol_n look_v â—â—to_o it_o that_o defend_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o justify_v that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o this_o latter_a book_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o by_o josephus_n who_o know_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o nation_n better_a than_o bristol_n who_o arrogant_a ignorance_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o odious_a that_o he_o will_v charge_v i_o with_o oversight_n in_o that_o he_o be_v most_o ignorant_a himself_o and_o that_o against_o his_o master_n allen_n who_o suppose_v some_o other_o to_o be_v high_a priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o not_o judas_n himself_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o my_o gross_a or_o rather_o malicious_a ignorance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v about_o antichrist_n as_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v prepare_v his_o way_n or_o work_v his_o mystery_n but_o this_o be_v a_o fable_n of_o bristol_n never_o affirm_v by_o i_o as_o for_o the_o other_o assertion_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o revelation_n of_o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o antichristes_n reign_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o bristol_n without_o any_o argument_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o father_n i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o place_n where_o i_o affirm_v any_o of_o they_o to_o consider_v my_o reason_n and_o to_o judge_v indifferent_o the_o four_o point_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o himself_o but_o thanksgiving_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o for_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n for_o us._n pur._n 316._o against_o this_o his_o reason_n be_v these_o why_o sir_n do_v not_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n offer_v his_o own_o body_n as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o priest_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o god_n sir_n the_o scripture_n tell_v i_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o unreprovable_a to_o god_n hebr._n 9_o verse_n 14._o ergo_fw-la you_o will_v say_v to_o himself_o as_o god_n because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v undivided_a yet_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v distinguish_v the_o humanity_n from_o the_o deity_n &_o so_o christ_n offer_v not_o his_o body_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v neither_o to_o his_o humanity_n nor_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o though_o god_n be_v make_v man_n yet_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o make_v man_n nor_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o god_n the_o son_n only_o and_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n be_v offer_v to_o himself_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o man_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v can_v offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yea_o whole_a christ_n to_o himself_o than_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a an_o other_o reason_n bristol_n bring_v that_o i_o note_v other_o for_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o son_n as_o though_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o pray_v to_o christ_n &_o to_o offer_v his_o body_n to_o christ_n himself_o to_o himself_o the_o five_o that_o i_o call_v it_o a_o vain_a amplification_n and_o fond_a supposition_n to_o extend_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o will_n my_o word_n be_v of_o
keep_v 350._o year_n past_a be_v no_o general_a council_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n but_o only_o of_o the_o papist_n no_o more_o be_v any_o that_o follow_v at_o constance_n basil_n trent_n nor_o yet_o that_o of_o florence_n in_o which_o although_o there_o be_v some_o grecian_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v against_o it_o and_o many_o oriental_a church_n that_o be_v never_o call_v to_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n for_o transubstantiation_n or_o adoration_n therein_o agree_v by_o the_o grecian_n that_o be_v there_o for_o in_o the_o last_o session_n it_o be_v thus_o record_v quibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la quatuor_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la dissolutis_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la petiit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la panis_fw-la transmutatione_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la quarta_fw-la quaestis_fw-la fuiâ—_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la ageretur_fw-la at_o graeci_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la se_fw-la sine_fw-la totius_fw-la orientalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la â—auctoritate_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la aliam_fw-la tractare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la cùm_fw-la pro_fw-la illa_fw-la tantâ—m_fw-la de_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la processione_n synodus_fw-la convocata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la which_o four_o question_n be_v dissolve_v the_o pope_n desire_v that_o of_o the_o divine_a transmutation_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o four_o matter_n in_o controversy_n it_o may_v be_v treat_v in_o the_o synod_n but_o the_o grecian_n say_v that_o they_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a oriental_n church_n can_v handle_v none_o other_o question_n see_v the_o synod_n be_v call_v together_o for_o that_o only_a question_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o although_o berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v by_o three_o popish_a counsel_n and_o by_o many_o learned_a preacher_n of_o his_o time_n think_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o see_v his_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n and_o be_v also_o receive_v by_o diverse_a learned_a preacher_n in_o his_o time_n the_o same_o be_v now_o teach_v in_o england_n be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o no_o heresy_n wherefore_o none_o of_o the_o four_o certainty_n be_v certain_a and_o true_a on_o sanders_n side_n but_o he_o will_v examine_v we_o what_o gospel_n what_o church_n what_o counsel_v we_o have_v first_o he_o say_v we_o can_v bring_v no_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n neither_o do_v we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o saunder_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o be_v not_o true_a except_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o what_o gospel_n do_v saunder_n bring_v say_n this_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o my_o body_n to_o the_o second_o demand_n i_o answer_v the_o primitive_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n do_v believe_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o do_v during_o which_o time_n as_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n so_o there_o need_v no_o general_a council_n to_o be_v gather_v for_o confirm_v of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o there_o be_v many_o other_o article_n agree_v on_o both_o part_n which_o be_v never_o decree_v in_o general_a counsel_n because_o there_o never_o be_v question_n about_o they_o but_o when_o the_o question_n do_v arise_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophesy_v defection_n from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n and_o the_o true_a church_n be_v miserable_o oppress_v and_o disperse_v so_o that_o no_o general_a council_n can_v be_v gather_v about_o it_o neither_o yet_o can_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o civil_a dissension_n between_o prince_n that_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o heathen_a prince_n which_o hold_v many_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o miserable_a captivity_n and_o slavery_n but_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n say_v saunder_n make_v not_o for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v declare_v invincible_o by_o three_o mean_n first_o diverse_a father_n require_v we_o instant_o to_o believe_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n and_o sense_n and_o yet_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v figurative_a word_n o_o shameless_a and_o senseless_a heretic_n will_v not_o every_o wise_a man_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o figurative_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o these_o word_n true_a although_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n &_o sense_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n i_o be_o the_o door_n &_o c_o and_o if_o these_o word_n be_v true_a be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o in_o their_o true_a meaning_n even_o so_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v true_a in_o their_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o credit_n be_v worthy_o require_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o same_o father_n teach_v express_o that_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v a_o loud_a lie_n understand_v it_o of_o popish_a adoration_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v natural_o and_o corporal_o one_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o argument_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o corporal_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o his_o incarnation_n for_o our_o conjunction_n by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v neither_o natural_a nor_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a unto_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o us._n wherefore_o these_o reason_n notwithstanding_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n make_v still_o for_o us._n yet_o can_v we_o not_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n say_v saunder_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n because_o none_o of_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n bless_v etc._n etc._n or_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n or_o have_v use_v such_o word_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v now_o use_v if_o saunder_n have_v not_o in_o he_o more_o impudency_n than_o learning_n he_o will_v not_o reason_v from_o authority_n negative_o although_o his_o negative_n be_v not_o all_o true_a for_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n deny_v in_o express_a word_n the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n aug._n in_o psa._n 98._o chrysost._n in_o math._n that_o they_o warn_v not_o man_n to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n it_o argue_v that_o none_o in_o their_o time_n do_v worship_v it_o see_v you_o papist_n confess_v that_o idolatry_n may_v be_v commit_v in_o worship_v the_o mass_n cake_n if_o it_o be_v not_o consecrate_v and_o therefore_o teach_v man_n to_o worship_v it_o with_o this_o condition_n when_o they_o see_v it_o if_o it_o be_v consecrate_v such_o word_n as_o the_o father_n use_v in_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n weâ—_n use_v when_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n a_o token_n a_o representation_n a_o signification_n a_o similitude_n a_o symbol_n a_o type_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o word_n soever_o we_o use_v we_o utter_v none_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o say_v saunder_n that_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n or_o holy_a sign_n it_o hinder_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n because_o sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n have_v real_a truth_n in_o every_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n even_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o we_o deny_v the_o water_n which_o be_v likewise_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o father_n say_v saunder_n be_v not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o no_o papist_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o none_o of_o the_o jury_n which_o have_v find_v a_o thief_n guilty_a do_v go_v against_o he_o because_o the_o thief_n challenge_v none_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o
of_o all_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v saunder_n his_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o roast_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o omit_v the_o gross_a figure_n of_o roast_v and_o to_o register_v it_o among_o the_o other_o point_n of_o fine_a cookery_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o describe_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_o roast_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o very_a spit_n nor_o yet_o burn_v with_o fire_n to_o scourse_v it_o but_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o eat_v he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v our_o say_n except_o we_o shall_v mean_v as_o he_o do_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v in_o at_o our_o mouth_n and_o if_o not_o chew_v with_o our_o tooth_n which_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v yet_o swallow_v down_o our_o throat_n and_o so_o receive_v into_o our_o body_n to_o nourish_v they_o but_o if_o he_o say_v well_o that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v true_o roast_v upon_o the_o cross_n because_o his_o body_n be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v meat_n for_o we_o although_o it_o be_v not_o roast_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n then_o may_v we_o right_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o we_o by_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o at_o our_o mouth_n nor_o swallow_v down_o our_o throat_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v â—â—was_fw-mi true_o roast_a on_o the_o cross_n and_o true_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o thâ—_n intent_n it_o may_v be_v true_o eat_v of_o us._n etc._n etc._n as_o true_o as_o his_o flesh_n be_v roast_v so_o true_o be_v it_o eat_v but_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o cooklike_a roast_n but_o a_o mystical_a preparation_n even_o so_o we_o believe_v no_o eat_n with_o champ_v chaw_v &_o swallow_v but_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o nourish_v of_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o visible_a seal_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v bodily_a after_o this_o he_o allege_v gregorius_n nyssenus_n in_o orat._n catheâ—_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o the_o poison_a apple_n be_v eat_v of_o adam_n to_o infect_v we_o with_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o our_o body_n as_o real_o by_o our_o mouth_n as_o ever_o the_o apple_n come_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o adam_n that_o he_o name_v not_o the_o 37._o chapter_n where_o such_o a_o matter_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o copy_n he_o see_v have_v no_o division_n of_o chapiters_n but_o rather_o i_o fear_v he_o suppress_v it_o of_o fraud_n because_o that_o chapter_n be_v confess_v even_o by_o sonnius_n a_o papiste_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o copy_n of_o that_o catheticall_a book_n of_o gregory_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o argument_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o oration_z which_o go_v before_o and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o be_v of_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n which_o argument_n be_v interrupt_v by_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o supper_n show_v that_o it_o be_v foist_v in_o by_o some_o late_a writer_n which_o will_v have_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v credit_v under_o colour_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n for_o if_o gregory_n have_v be_v purpose_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o this_o book_n of_o instruction_n which_o he_o do_v write_v for_o to_o show_v the_o order_n and_o doctrine_n of_o catechise_v he_o will_v first_o have_v finish_v his_o treaty_n of_o baptism_n and_o regeneration_n and_o afterward_o have_v descend_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n dispensation_n which_o consist_v in_o preserve_v and_o feed_v his_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o which_o grace_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o pass_v over_o that_o nicephorus_n testify_v even_o that_o book_n in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o diverse_a heretic_n &_o origenist_n by_o name_n which_o corruption_n and_o diversity_n of_o copy_n give_v some_o transubstantiator_n good_a hope_n that_o his_o addition_n in_o such_o variety_n of_o book_n may_v happy_o of_o some_o be_v account_v for_o the_o authentical_a authority_n of_o gregory_n and_o he_o be_v nothing_o deceive_v for_o m._n saunder_n whether_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v such_o or_o only_o will_v have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o such_o dissemble_v the_o un_fw-fr certainty_n thereof_o which_o other_o papist_n confess_v set_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o sound_n and_o undoubted_a authority_n of_o gregory_n nyssene_n as_o for_o his_o vain_a cavil_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o medicine_n heal_v not_o be_v foolish_a and_o absurd_a for_o so_o he_o may_v reason_v that_o baptism_n be_v no_o medicine_n for_o original_a sin_n but_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o medicine_n we_o make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n figure_n of_o medicine_n but_o outward_a sign_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a heal_n the_o virtue_n of_o cleanse_v sin_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o water_n no_o more_o than_o the_o spiritual_a feed_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o more_o absurd_a it_o be_v that_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o shadow_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o our_o mouth_n if_o he_o mean_v inferior_a in_o utility_n it_o be_v false_a for_o by_o those_o spiritual_a gift_n without_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o imagine_v in_o our_o mouth_n the_o papist_n confess_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o with_o that_o flesh_n in_o our_o mouth_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n we_o may_v be_v damn_v from_o this_o place_n he_o begin_v to_o rave_v against_o caluin_n although_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o whole_a chapter_n follow_v to_o confute_v his_o error_n caluines_n supper_n he_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n real_a substance_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a savour_n of_o sweet_a meat_n as_o though_o caluine_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o eat_v of_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n beside_o this_o he_o charge_v caluine_n as_o one_o that_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o abase_v the_o kingdom_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v diligent_o &_o eloquent_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n fall_n &_o damnation_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n &_o renovation_n by_o christ_n he_o have_v deal_v faint_o &_o weak_o god_n be_v thank_v they_o which_o will_v read_v caluin_n of_o this_o point_n with_o indifferent_a judgement_n will_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v show_v no_o less_o diligence_n &_o eloquence_n therein_o then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o wherefore_o have_v he_o set_v forth_o yâ—_z one_o but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o and_o even_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o slander_n in_o sand_n by_o which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v abase_v the_o kingdom_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o have_v great_o magnify_v the_o glory_n thereof_o which_o be_v that_o all_o power_n virtue_n help_n comfort_n grace_n &_o gift_n come_v only_o from_o god_n by_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o jesus_n christ._n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n little_a flock_n be_v contemptous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v choose_v that_o his_o church_n have_v no_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a no_o popish_a priesthood_n no_o one_o shepherd_n on_o earth_n but_o only_o the_o death_n eternal_a priesthood_n and_o great_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ._n as_o for_o the_o cold_a supper_n small_a offering_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n baptism_n like_o a_o sheepemarke_n no_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n no_o communion_n of_o saint_n no_o real_a join_n and_o unite_n with_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n etc._n etc._n be_v sanders_n lie_v and_o slander_n not_o caluin_n assertion_n after_o he_o have_v rail_v a_o crash_n at_o caluine_n unto_o who_o felicity_n this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v slander_v by_o so_o evil_a a_o person_n as_o saunder_n be_v he_o repete_v the_o diverse_a supper_n of_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluine_n join_v to_o they_o also_o the_o fantastical_a opinion_n of_o that_o epicurian_n gospeller_n carolastadius_n and_o dissever_a caluine_n from_o zwinglius_fw-la with_o who_o he_o agree_v full_o and_o caluines_n supper_n he_o say_v be_v good_a for_o angel_n to_o feed_v upon_o immortal_a meat_n in_o their_o soul_n but_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o our_o body_n to_o feed_v on_o very_o even_o as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wash_v we_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o regenerate_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n saunder_n
the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o bread_n say_v saunder_n can_v take_v the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o it_o yes_o as_o well_o as_o all_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o god_n to_o man_n and_o by_o prayer_n direct_v to_o god_n by_o man_n and_o not_o to_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a the_o same_o irenaeus_n be_v cite_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o saying_n panis_n percipiens_fw-la vocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la bread_n receive_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharistie_a consist_v of_o two_o thing_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a if_o vocation_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o invocation_n or_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o it_o be_v most_o like_a yet_o at_o least_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n which_o it_o may_v receive_v although_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o man_n and_o not_o to_o bread_n but_o the_o earthly_a thing_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v say_v saunder_n be_v the_o old_a form_n of_o bread_n as_o though_o accident_n without_o the_o subject_n and_o substance_n of_o earth_n be_v earthly_a second_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v true_a if_o he_o mean_v as_o irenaeus_n mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n body_n sacrifice_v for_o our_o redemption_n but_o as_o he_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n like_a as_o it_o be_v monstrous_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o erthly_a matter_n so_o be_v it_o heretical_a and_o anabaptisticall_a to_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o heavenly_a matter_n or_o substance_n the_o second_o authority_n be_v justinus_n in_o apol._n 2._o cibun_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la precationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o food_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o take_v of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o yield_v the_o word_n of_o justinus_n who_o interlace_v this_o parenthefis_n next_o to_o the_o word_n food_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o food_n our_o blood_n and_o flesh_n by_o transmutation_n be_v nourish_v which_o confute_v transubstantiation_n and_o carnal_a eat_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n this_o word_n of_o prayer_n say_v saunder_n can_v be_v none_o other_o but_z this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o frame_v our_o prayer_n but_o by_o that_o say_n but_o see_v the_o conclusion_n that_o will_v follow_v admit_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v word_n of_o prayer_n then_o be_v they_o not_o word_n of_o performance_n for_o prayer_n and_o performance_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o promise_v and_o performance_n again_o when_o saunder_n say_v they_o be_v not_o word_n of_o preach_v because_o they_o be_v word_n of_o prayer_n for_o preach_v be_v direct_v principal_o to_o the_o people_n and_o prayer_n only_o to_o god._n mark_v the_o conclusion_n if_o they_o be_v word_n of_o prayer_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o god_n then_o be_v they_o not_o direct_v to_o the_o bread_n the_o like_a may_v be_v gather_v of_o that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v word_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v idolatry_n to_o direct_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o charge_v caluine_n with_o horrible_a idolatry_n for_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o people_n not_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a idolatry_n to_o directe_v they_o to_o the_o bread_n if_o they_o be_v word_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o be_v direct_v final_o to_o god_n say_v he_o as_o though_o word_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o final_o direct_v to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o sacrifice_v they_o appertain_v to_o the_o bread_n as_o though_o word_n of_o sacrifice_a appertain_v not_o to_o the_o people_n for_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v as_o much_o and_o more_o then_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o what_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o calf_n of_o which_o he_o take_v similitude_n but_o a_o figurative_a preach_n have_v any_o man_n so_o great_a leisure_n to_o confute_v such_o insensible_a argument_n but_o hierom_n ad_fw-la euag._n tom_n 2._o say_v that_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o priest_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v doubtless_o at_o none_o other_o prayer_n say_v saunder_n then_o wherein_o they_o say_v with_o mind_n of_o sacrifice_v over_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n see_v his_o argument_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o doubtless_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v upon_o it_o a_o strange_a prayer_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v ask_v and_o he_o that_o pray_v speak_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o but_o august_n say_v in_o psal._n 39_o the_o performance_n of_o thing_n promise_v have_v take_v away_o the_o promise_v word_n i_o will_v give_v be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n i_o have_v give_v be_v a_o word_n of_o performance_n the_o euamgelist_n testify_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v therefore_o his_o word_n be_v not_o word_n of_o promise_n i_o answer_v the_o evangelist_n testify_v that_o christ_n give_v bread_n which_o he_o break_v and_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n promise_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n to_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v it_o faithful_o in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o the_o condition_n of_o faithful_a receive_n require_v in_o all_o god_n covenante_n must_v needs_o be_v include_v in_o this_o although_o in_o every_o place_n where_o mention_n thereof_o be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o express_v from_o this_o matter_n he_o return_v to_o the_o former_a talk_n of_o sacrifice_n these_o word_n say_v he_o fulfil_v the_o act_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v of_o justinus_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o prayer_n or_o vow_n it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o say_v that_o justine_n call_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n word_n of_o prayer_n or_o vow_n for_o he_o say_v the_o food_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v by_o word_n of_o prayer_n yet_o augustine_n say_v ep._n 59_o voventur_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v vow_v which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n special_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o again_o orationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o take_v prayer_n to_o be_v say_v when_o that_o which_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a and_o break_v to_o be_v distribute_v this_o blessing_n and_o sanctifi_a say_v saunder_n be_v make_v by_o prayer_n that_o prayer_n be_v vow_v to_o god_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n let_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v what_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o vow_v be_v to_o say_v over_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n which_o with_o saunder_n be_v always_o a_o good_a argument_n but_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v but_o now_o we_o must_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o caluine_n &_o the_o old_a father_n augustine_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o oblation_n irenaeus_n li._n 4._o ca._n 32._o witness_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o confess_v the_o chalice_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o teach_v a_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o also_o he_o proove_v out_o of_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n caluine_n will_v have_v no_o work_n upon_o the_o bread_n but_o only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o neither_o prayer_n nor_o vow_n nor_o sacrifice_n in_o these_o word_n neither_o have_v saunder_n prove_v that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v either_o prayer_n vow_n or_o sacrifice_n nevertheless_o caluine_n acknowledge_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v such_o a_o oblation_n as_o the_o father_n under_o stand_v namely_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o atonement_n for_o sin_n for_o thus_o write_v irenaeus_n novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accipiens_fw-la in_fw-la universo_fw-la mundo_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la alimenta_fw-la nobis_fw-la praestat_fw-la primitias_fw-la suorum_fw-la munerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o teach_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v to_o god_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o to_o he_o which_o give_v food_n unto_o we_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gift_n here_o be_v no_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o what_o the_o sacrifice_n foreshow_v
to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n another_o thing_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v and_o chrysostome_n use_v the_o same_o word_n but_o not_o in_o such_o context_n ad_fw-la pop._n antiochen_n hom._n 21._o have_v also_o linguam_fw-la sanguine_fw-la tali_fw-la purpuratam_fw-la &_o factam_fw-la aureum_fw-la gladium_fw-la the_o tongue_n die_v purple_a with_o such_o blood_n and_o make_v a_o golden_a sword_n likewise_o the_o eye_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v see_v the_o secret_n and_o dreadful_a mystery_n which_o say_n do_v show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o bodily_a presence_n or_o receive_v but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a receipt_n and_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o see_v christ_n present_a and_o acknowledge_v our_o tongue_n to_o be_v dye_v purple_a with_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o golden_a sword_n which_o be_v not_o do_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o the_o last_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v be_v of_o old_a time_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o which_o say_v he_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v upon_o a_o visible_a altar_n or_o table_n and_o so_o s._n augustine_n mother_n confess_v that_o from_z the_o altar_n be_v dispense_v that_o holy_a sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o handwriting_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o have_v be_v put_v out_o and_o we_o do_v likewise_o confess_v that_o from_o the_o holy_a altar_n or_o table_n be_v dispense_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n by_o which_o only_a that_o handwriting_n be_v put_v out_o and_o nail_v on_o the_o cross_n except_o you_o think_v s._n augustine_n mother_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n then_o s._n paul_n col._n 2._o v._n 14._o we_o confess_v that_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a fonte_fw-la of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o fonte_fw-la or_o water_n no_o more_o do_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n from_o the_o table_n prove_v that_o christ_n body_n lie_v upon_o the_o table_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o cyril_n do_v gather_v of_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v from_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o therefore_o tertullian_n make_v the_o same_o argument_n from_o the_o wash_n of_o baptism_n and_o from_o other_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v sign_v and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n lib._n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la caro_fw-la abluitur_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la emaâ—â—litur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v cleanse_v the_o flesh_n be_v anoint_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v consecrate_v the_o flesh_n be_v sign_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v defend_v the_o flesh_n be_v shadow_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v lighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v make_v faâ—t_o of_o god_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o last_o more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n anoint_v with_o oil_n shadow_v with_o man_n hand_n sign_v with_o man_n hand_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o saunder_n make_v such_o a_o dangerous_a matter_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v both_o by_o irenaeus_n cyrill_n and_o justinus_n martyr_n cap._n xviii_o nothing_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o thâ—_n saunder_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n we_o abase_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apology_n fulke_n or_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a ceremony_n only_o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v wrought_v therein_o as_o many_o do_v false_o slander_v us._n yes_o say_v saunder_n you_o pluck_v down_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o call_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o vile_a name_n &c_n &c_n i_o answer_v we_o pluck_v down_o none_o but_o idolatrous_a altar_n neither_o give_v we_o any_o vile_a name_n to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o stink_a idol_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o a_o profane_a execrament_n we_o call_v not_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o christ_n body_n worship_v of_o bread_n for_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n worship_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n but_o vile_a bread_n although_o they_o call_v it_o christ_n body_n and_o when_o we_o teach_v that_o christ_n give_v we_o in_o his_o supper_n a_o assurance_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o he_o and_o conjunction_n spiritual_a with_o he_o we_o teach_v a_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o you_o teach_v not_o say_v saunder_n that_o any_o substantial_a thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o deed_n we_o teach_v no_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a nature_n and_o substance_n but_o we_o teach_v a_o supersubstantiall_a thing_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n word_n which_o be_v join_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v of_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a nourishment_n heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a food_n to_o feed_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o something_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o doctrine_n babble_n saunder_n what_o he_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a although_o no_o transubstantiation_n be_v wrought_v except_o he_o will_v say_v that_o nothing_o be_v wrought_v in_o baptism_n because_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n teach_v either_o by_o they_o or_o we_o in_o our_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n cap._n xix_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christâ—_n flesh_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o express_a name_n saunder_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o body_n which_o be_v name_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n saunder_n will_v bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v great_a fulke_o fraud_n hide_v in_o these_o word_n when_o the_o apology_n say_v that_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v true_o and_o present_o give_v his_o own_o self_n in_o his_o sacrament_n in_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v put_v he_o on_o in_o his_o supper_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n for_o by_o these_o word_n his_o own_o self_n his_o own_o self_n his_o own_o self_n so_o often_o repeat_v they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o come_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o charity_n into_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n whole_o rob_v we_o of_o that_o flesh_n which_o die_v for_o we_o and_o of_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n if_o we_o do_v never_o use_v the_o name_n of_o give_v his_o body_n his_o flesh_n his_o blood_n we_o may_v perhaps_o come_v in_o suspicion_n of_o maniâ—heisme_n but_o when_o we_o use_v these_o name_n and_o the_o other_o of_o christ_n give_v himself_o and_o we_o eat_v of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o none_o but_o a_o peevish_a wrangler_n will_v take_v exception_n to_o our_o term_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n christ_n there_o need_v to_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o saunder_n by_o tell_v what_o scripture_n be_v proper_a to_o both_o the_o nature_n will_v by_o authority_n of_o one_o saint_n germanus_n i_o can_v tell_v whence_o he_o come_v for_o the_o lovanistes_n be_v great_a coiner_n of_o antiquity_n teach_v we_o that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v mean_v as_o well_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o manhood_n which_o we_o have_v with_o his_o godhead_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o the_o only_a nature_n of_o the_o godheade_n and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n of_o matth._n 26._o the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o by_o the_o word_n i_o he_o mean_v not_o his_o godheade_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o master_n saunder_n think_v you_o to_o play_v bopeep_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o manhood_n in_o form_n visible_a and_o not_o visible_a be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n manhood_n the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o form_n visible_a or_o invisible_a if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o manhood_n be_v simple_o deny_v to_o be_v present_a how_o can_v you_o make_v the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v absent_a to_o be_v present_a unless_o you_o will_v
by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o penance_n say_v saunder_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n first_o so_o many_o father_n do_v â—et_o expound_v it_o of_o any_o other_o argument_n as_o do_v conformable_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v yâ—_z all_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o do_v interpret_v it_o of_o our_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o confirmation_n second_o he_o answer_v that_o those_o father_n which_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o supper_n have_v also_o expound_v they_o of_o the_o supper_n whereby_o their_o authority_n be_v as_o great_a for_o that_o which_o i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v against_o it_o i_o reply_v that_o none_o of_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n so_o as_o they_o be_v singular_a unto_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o they_o make_v for_o sanders_n purpose_n nor_o expound_v they_o otherwise_o then_o i_o have_v show_v in_o reply_n to_o the_o first_o answer_n three_o he_o answer_v that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v forth_o who_o deni_v these_o word_n in_o s._n john_n to_o apperteine_v to_o the_o supper_n a_o lewd_a answer_n for_o none_o of_o we_o deni_v those_o word_n to_o apperteine_a to_o the_o supper_n but_o to_o be_v a_o promise_n singular_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o supper_n four_o many_o of_o the_o place_n bring_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n do_v manifest_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o saunder_n invincible_o prove_v the_o word_n in_o s._n john_n to_o be_v literal_o mean_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n this_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n follow_v first_o cyprian_n ad_fw-la quirâ—num_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o &_o 26._o write_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v write_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o say_v saunder_n he_o expound_v not_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n but_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o give_v the_o cummunion_n to_o infant_n not_o so_o much_o for_o necessity_n as_o for_o surety_n sake_n of_o which_o custom_n we_o have_v mention_n in_o dionysius_n ambrose_n and_o other_o the_o like_a answer_n he_o say_v may_v be_v make_v to_o innocentius_n augustinus_n and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la which_o bring_v these_o word_n against_o the_o pelagian_n except'ye_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v that_o infant_n can_v not_o have_v life_n except_o they_o be_v baptize_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o such_o a_o erroneous_a custom_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v use_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n whereof_o grow_v afterward_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n which_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o augustine_n and_o all_o the_o west_n church_n as_o augustine_n say_v do_v hold_v although_o 4._o saunder_n will_v excuse_v it_o to_o have_v be_v practise_v not_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o surety_n yet_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n in_o cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o supper_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o eat_n and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o saunder_n confess_v may_n to_o be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n even_o of_o such_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n be_v partaker_n of_o unto_o their_o salvation_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o augustine_n speak_v most_o plentisul_o in_o joan_n tr._n 26._o and_o conclude_v of_o this_o question_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la unitatis_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o place_n every_o day_n in_o some_o place_n by_o certain_a distance_n of_o day_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v receive_v of_o some_o to_o life_n of_o some_o to_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o every_o man_n to_o life_n of_o none_o to_o destruction_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o because_o saunder_n say_v the_o maintenance_n of_o life_n depend_v ordinary_o upon_o the_o eucharist_n alone_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la manducare_fw-la illam_fw-la escam_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la bibere_fw-la potum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la manentem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la christus_fw-la proâ—ul_fw-la dubio_fw-la nec_fw-la manducat_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la carnem_fw-la eius_fw-la nec_fw-la bibit_fw-la eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la licet_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la &_o visibiliter_fw-la premat_fw-la dentibus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la tantae_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ad_fw-la iudiâ—itan_fw-mi sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la for_o this_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o us._n and_o by_o this_o he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n &_o in_o who_o christ_n do_v not_o abide_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n neither_o do_v he_o eat_v spiritual_o his_o flesh_n not_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n unto_o his_o own_o damnation_n here_o augustine_n oppose_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n spiritual_o with_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o carnal_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o eat_v but_o spiritual_o and_o effectual_o although_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v eat_v carnal_o to_o destruction_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v how_o well_o red_a saunder_n be_v in_o augustine_n which_o profess_v that_o in_o his_o work_n he_o never_o see_v one_o syllable_n why_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n to_o belong_v only_o to_o spiritual_a eat_n when_o augustine_n say_v express_o this_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o meat_n to_o eat_v spiritual_o to_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o same_o augustine_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 20._o say_v dominum_fw-la audiamus_fw-la inquâ—m_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la sacramento_n lavacri_fw-la dicentem_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramento_n sanctae_fw-la mensae_fw-la suae_fw-la quò_fw-la nemo_fw-la ritè_fw-la nisi_fw-la baptizaâ—us_fw-la accedit_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o hear_v our_o lord_n i_o say_v not_o say_v in_o deed_n this_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n whither_o no_o man_n come_v well_o unless_o he_o be_v baptize_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o etc._n etc._n here_o say_v saunder_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o augustine_n judgement_n that_o christ_n in_o that_o chapter_n speak_v not_o of_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o supper_n i_o answer_v augustin_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n as_o for_o they_o that_o have_v no_o original_a nor_o actual_a sin_n labour_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n to_o bring_v infant_n under_o the_o compass_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o establish_v their_o salvation_n only_o by_o grace_n &_o not_o by_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n his_o cause_n in_o deed_n be_v good_a but_o his_o argument_n be_v weak_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n by_o that_o text_n even_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o communion_n for_o infant_n by_o this_o text_n of_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v not_o needful_a nor_o lawful_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o at_o all_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o error_n that_o he_o think_v infant_n be_v charge_v by_o this_o text_n to_o communicate_v in_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o he_o judge_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a by_o that_o text_n but_o that_o he_o think_v this_o partake_n
for_o we_o affirm_v that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n elect_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v feed_v true_o with_o the_o very_a natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o spiritual_o receive_v and_o by_o other_o mean_n then_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n namely_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o other_o sacrament_n in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o discretion_n and_o may_v come_v to_o they_o and_o even_o without_o faith_n and_o without_o sacrament_n in_o such_o of_o god_n elect_v as_o lack_v age_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n before_o they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o sacrament_n by_o the_o only_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n who_o no_o less_o work_v in_o this_o wonderful_a spiritual_a nourishment_n then_o in_o any_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o therefore_o saunder_n reason_v like_o a_o gross_a philosopher_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o sign_n be_v able_a to_o comiey_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n to_o us._n it_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o derive_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n as_o meat_n into_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n see_v faith_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n only_o wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o godhead_n dwell_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o union_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o much_o less_o able_a to_o give_v it_o i_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o that_o saunder_n say_v the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v corporal_o may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n in_o deed_n not_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o weak_a element_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o our_o unperfect_a faith_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v wonderful_a effect_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o baptism_n wherefore_o to_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o sign_n and_o unablenesse_n of_o faith_n several_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o because_o a_o man_n body_n without_o his_o soul_n can_v do_v nothing_o therefore_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o flesh_n he_o allege_v cyrillus_n and_o augustine_n who_o authority_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v see_v we_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o but_o beside_o they_o he_o cit_v hilarius_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la si_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o word_n be_v true_o make_v flesh_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n meat_n we_o true_o receive_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o he_o must_v be_v judge_v to_o dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o hereof_o he_o gather_v that_o we_o receive_v christ_n into_o our_o body_n after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n of_o receive_v which_o be_v far_o from_o hilary_n meaning_n although_o he_o use_v the_o word_n natural_o which_o even_o saunder_n must_v confess_v to_o be_v unproper_o use_v or_o else_o he_o shall_v admit_v many_o unnatural_a conclusion_n wherefore_o by_o natural_o he_o mean_v proper_o very_o and_o true_o yet_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n not_o after_o a_o gross_a natural_a and_o sensible_a manner_n of_o habitation_n again_o this_o dwell_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o natural_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v corporal_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o settle_v in_o our_o stomach_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o mean_v christ_n to_o be_v spiritual_o receive_v in_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o he_o must_v dwell_v natural_o in_o they_o that_o receive_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o lord_n meat_n saunder_n add_v worthy_o but_o hilary_n say_v true_o therefore_o whosoever_o true_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o meat_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n must_v needs_o dwell_v in_o he_o natural_o but_o christ_n dwell_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o ungodly_a therefore_o the_o ungodly_a receive_v not_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o lord_n meat_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v in_o who_o also_o he_o shall_v dwell_v natural_o if_o he_o be_v receive_v true_o or_o as_o they_o say_v corporal_o cap._n ix_o by_o the_o three_o diverse_a giving_n which_o be_v name_v in_o saint_n john_n saunder_n it_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o real_a flesh_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o another_o thing_n the_o three_o time_n of_o give_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o three_o 〈◊〉_d diverse_a thing_n be_v give_v neither_o do_v saunder_n say_v one_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o disputation_n god_n by_o moses_n say_v saunder_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v in_o time_n past_a he_o have_v give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v but_o christ_n say_v moses_n give_v you_o not_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n even_o he_o which_o give_v they_o manna_n for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o true_a bread_n even_o he_o give_v then_o give_v now_o and_o shall_v give_v for_o ever_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n incarnate_a crucify_a reviue_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o how_o can_v saunder_n prove_v that_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n mean_v any_o other_o gift_n than_o god_n his_o father_n do_v always_o give_v except_o he_o refer_v his_o give_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v and_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v be_v true_a under_o a_o figure_n that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o manna_n be_v a_o dream_n of_o sanders_n own_o head_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o give_n under_o a_o figure_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o of_o give_v the_o bread_n of_o his_o supper_n but_o of_o the_o general_a food_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n absurd_a that_o saunder_n will_v prove_v his_o figurative_a form_n by_o irenaeus_n which_o say_v that_o the_o eucharistie_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o one_o earthly_a which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o other_o heavenly_a &c_n &c_n irenaeus_n say_v not_o that_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o earthly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o deed_n for_o those_o external_a form_n or_o accident_n be_v not_o any_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o substantial_a matter_n irenaeus_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n our_o body_n be_v increase_v and_o nourish_v so_o can_v they_o not_o be_v of_o sanders_n accident_n lib._n 5._o but_o he_o will_v show_v the_o absurdity_n that_o rise_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n opinion_n if_o christ_n gift_n say_v he_o consist_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n sanctify_v in_o quality_n and_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v it_o shall_v neither_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o nor_o better_a than_o manna_n &c_n &c_n but_o where_o do_v the_o sacramentary_n teach_v that_o christ_n gift_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n sanctify_v in_o quality_n etc._n etc._n we_o teach_v that_o christ_n gift_n be_v his_o own_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n give_v in_o his_o passion_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n give_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o this_o gift_n therefore_o he_o must_v seek_v other_o sacramentary_n to_o fight_v against_o if_o any_o such_o be_v for_o we_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v difference_n as_o all_o christian_a divine_n have_v do_v before_o we_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n x._o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n past_a and_o by_o the_o naked_a truth_n to_o come_v saunder_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v perceive_v that_o the_o middle_a state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n he_o ground_v upon_o the_o 10._o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o law_n fâ—lke_v have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v
this_o cup_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n establish_v in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a understanding_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o 24._o circumstance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sandeâ—_n new_a testament_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o blood_n thâ—t_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o be_v real_a blood_n fulke_n therefore_o this_o be_v real_a blood_n say_v saunder_n i_o answer_v the_o argument_n be_v naught_o because_o in_o one_o proposition_n the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a in_o the_o other_o proper_a but_o he_o repli_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v none_o other_o thing_n to_o signify_v the_o blood_n thereof_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n therefore_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n i_o answer_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n be_v itself_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n of_o that_o blood_n to_o be_v make_v heb._n 9_o but_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n by_o recite_v the_o word_n otherwise_o do_v so_o evident_o name_n blood_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n stand_v figurative_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o blood_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n in_o deed_n i_o confess_v in_o this_o sentence_n the_o word_n blood_n signify_v proper_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v that_o blood_n which_o answer_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n but_o then_o the_o former_a word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v figurative_a for_o in_o proper_a manner_n of_o speak_v the_o cup_n be_v not_o â—e_z be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n thereof_o which_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pour_v forth_o in_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n this_o one_o sword_n be_v sufficient_a to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o transubstantiation_n &_o carnal_a presence_n for_o as_o much_o as_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v thus_o much_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n establish_v by_o shed_v of_o my_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o saunder_n can_v see_v nothing_o in_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n but_o blood_n take_v proper_o whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o speech_n report_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n blood_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v figurative_o which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n as_o this_o blood_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v take_v proper_o therefore_o in_o figurative_a speech_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o take_v figurative_o the_o 25._o circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n this_o â—â—ppe_n or_o chalice_n saunder_n the_o cup_n say_v he_o be_v name_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n fulke_n of_o fulfil_v the_o old_a figure_n in_o which_o the_o blood_n be_v put_v in_o a_o cup_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n affirm_v and_o present_o sprinkle_v i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o cup_n may_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o fulfil_v the_o old_a figure_n of_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o those_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o be_v fulfil_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o not_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o supper_n as_o augustine_n say_v of_o all_o our_o sacrament_n be_v diverse_a in_o sign_n but_o equal_a in_o signification_n with_o those_o ancient_a sacrament_n in_o joan._n tra._n 26._o the_o put_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o baâ—en_n do_v not_o show_v the_o pour_v of_o wine_n into_o the_o cup_n as_o saunder_n trifle_v but_o they_o both_o do_v signify_v the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o oecumenius_n say_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n our_o lord_n give_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o well_o in_o a_o cup_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v shadow_v this_o thing_n before_o i_o answer_v that_o occumenius_n a_o late_a writer_n to_o who_o authority_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v of_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v sacramental_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sign_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v otherwise_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o writing_n to_o warrant_v transubstantiation_n the_o 26._o circumstance_n of_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr leave_v out_o in_o s._n luke_n word_n saunder_n saint_n luke_n leave_v out_o the_o verb_n â—s_v according_a to_o the_o fulk_n phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n what_o verb_n will_v you_o bring_v in_o his_o place_n say_v he_o the_o verb_n significat_fw-la you_o can_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o nominative_a case_n then_o must_v you_o needs_o have_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o place_n shall_v it_o immediate_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o change_v into_o the_o verb_n significat_fw-la &_o c_o and_o here_o he_o amplifi_v the_o matter_n with_o such_o eloquence_n as_o rhetoric_n will_v aford_v he_o but_o when_o you_o have_v speak_v your_o pleasure_n of_o take_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o compulsion_n &_o enforcement_n of_o verb_n substantive_a and_o adiective_n etc._n etc._n i_o pray_v you_o what_o great_a piaculum_fw-la be_v it_o if_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v in_o the_o verb_n substantive_a to_o make_v perfect_a the_o grammatical_a sense_n we_o be_v also_o enforce_v to_o understand_v est_fw-la for_o significat_fw-la to_o make_v good_a the_o logical_a sense_n and_o how_o in_o god_n name_n do_v you_o understande_v the_o verb_n substantive_a est_fw-fr in_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o your_o 23._o circumstance_n when_o you_o expound_v it_o so_o that_o you_o say_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o new_a truce_n or_o covenant_n of_o remit_v sin_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o witness_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v you_o will_v say_v the_o figure_n be_v in_o the_o word_n new_a testament_n and_o not_o in_o the_o verb_n esâ—_n then_o must_v i_o set_v upon_o you_o with_o your_o own_o weapon_n which_o you_o fight_v with_o all_o in_o the_o 18._o circumstance_n i_o will_v fain_o see_v the_o brazen_a face_n of_o saunder_n with_o what_o countenance_n he_o will_v defend_v this_o shameless_a stuff_n the_o 27._o circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o saunder_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o say_v s._n luke_n here_o say_v saunder_n the_o fulke_n relative_a which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o noun_n cup_n and_o not_o to_o the_o noun_n blood_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o nominative_a case_n and_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o dative_a case_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v the_o cup_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o us._n but_o the_o only_a real_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o the_o only_a real_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o here_o he_o ask_v what_o answer_n can_v be_v frame_v to_o this_o argument_n if_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n i_o have_v answer_v sufficient_o in_o confutation_n of_o his_o rot_a rock_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n unto_o the_o g._n his_o 9_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a that_o if_o he_o will_v neither_o admit_v the_o conjecture_n of_o beza_n that_o those_o word_n may_v by_o error_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v take_v into_o the_o text_n nor_o that_o s._n luke_n use_v the_o figure_n of_o soloecophanes_n in_o that_o place_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o yet_o at_o the_o jest_n that_o the_o article_n prepositive_a stand_v for_o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d as_o often_o it_o do_v and_o that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o understand_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v translate_v nor_o understand_v thus_o this_o cup_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n
all_o out_o over_o it_o the_o verb_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n although_o it_o respect_v the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o proove_v not_o that_o the_o verb_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o son_n more_o than_o the_o same_o verb_n in_o saint_n paul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n yet_o because_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o foolish_a conference_n saunder_n make_v of_o word_n i_o will_v reason_n with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o overthrow_v he_o in_o his_o own_o conference_n i_o say_v not_o say_v saunder_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o flesh_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o flesh_n than_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o if_o the_o word_n bread_n signify_v a_o eatable_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v then_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o eatable_a thing_n when_o he_o so_o say_v and_o consequent_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v eat_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n communicate_v be_v the_o next_o matter_n of_o conference_n which_o be_v use_v of_o s._n paul_n do_v interpret_v the_o verb_n be_v to_o signify_v a_o substantial_a and_o not_o a_o accidental_a be_v for_o communicate_v do_v show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a between_o it_o and_o christ_n flesh_n no_o division_n no_o separation_n no_o distinction_n come_v between_o these_o two_o but_o a_o barâ—_n sign_n of_o bread_n can_v make_v no_o such_o communicate_v because_o it_o be_v clean_o of_o another_o kind_n etc._n etc._n that_o sanders_n argument_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a he_o dispute_v against_o that_o often_o time_n which_o we_o utter_o deny_v for_o we_o never_o say_v that_o natural_a bread_n or_o a_o bare_a sign_n can_v make_v we_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o join_v unto_o we_o of_o which_o communicate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v effectual_a seal_n &_o sacrament_n as_o for_o sanders_n assertion_n of_o communicate_v to_o signify_v all_o thing_n common_a between_o christ_n and_o we_o not_o only_o without_o division_n but_o even_o with_o out_o distinction_n be_v horrible_a heresy_n and_o detestable_a blasphemy_n saint_n john_n ep._n 1._o cap._n 1._o use_v the_o same_o word_n often_o say_v that_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicate_v with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n have_v we_o then_o all_o thing_n common_a with_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o we_o and_o he_o o_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicate_v one_o with_o another_o by_o which_o he_o not_o only_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o communicate_v signify_v not_o all_o that_o which_o saunder_n say_v it_o do_v but_o also_o teach_v that_o our_o communicate_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 10._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o communicate_v by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v say_v saint_n john_n we_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v communicate_v with_o we_o &_o that_o our_o communicate_v may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n again_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v light_a we_o have_v communicate_v one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o last_o word_n of_o conference_n be_v body_n and_o blood_n for_o which_o he_o heap_v up_o so_o many_o text_n as_o they_o be_v name_v in_o and_o more_o then_o either_o they_o be_v name_v &_o mean_v in_o to_o prove_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n stand_v not_o for_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o because_o these_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o therefore_o to_o defend_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v figurative_a be_v ignorance_n in_o grammar_n and_o logic_n blindness_n in_o divinity_n malice_n inexcusable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v but_o sander_n sophistical_a conclusion_n it_o be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v what_o logic_n divinity_n or_o conscience_n he_o have_v that_o reason_v thus_o let_v all_o the_o logician_n divine_n and_o man_n of_o good_a conscience_n consider_v until_o christ_n come_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n the_o word_n body_n in_o this_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o figurative_a therefore_o the_o whole_a say_n be_v not_o figurative_a this_o signify_v a_o general_a thing_n and_o not_o that_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v declare_v that_o to_o be_v present_o which_o be_v not_o until_o all_o the_o word_n be_v say_v body_n be_v take_v proper_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o whole_a say_n utter_v together_o can_v be_v figurative_a but_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o say_v that_o john_n be_v not_o elias_n and_o use_v many_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o yet_o will_v he_o admit_v no_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o present_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_n be_v figurative_a as_o well_o as_o this_o be_v elias_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o odds_n between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o natural_a bread_n then_o he_o say_v be_v manifest_a between_o john_n and_o elias_n second_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a because_o it_o speak_v of_o two_o diverse_a nature_n as_o though_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o two_o diverse_a nature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o conversion_n of_o any_o rock_n into_o christ_n for_o christ_n do_v neither_o say_v of_o the_o rock_n this_o be_v my_o body_n nor_o command_v we_o so_o to_o say_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n although_o not_o express_v by_o moses_n and_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o in_o the_o time_n past_a who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o moses_n or_o any_o man_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v drink_v of_o it_o may_v have_v say_v of_o the_o rock_n this_o be_v christ_n the_o other_o place_n which_o prove_v the_o absence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n from_o the_o world_n as_o the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n saunder_n say_v they_o deny_v not_o his_o invisible_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nether_a be_v any_o thing_n impossible_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n be_v almighty_a etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o after_o his_o ascension_n say_v i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o john_n 16._o for_o 10._o but_o also_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o and_o without_o any_o parable_n as_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n io._n 16._o ver_fw-la 20._o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o only_o depart_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o purpose_v still_o to_o be_v present_a invisible_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v plain_o but_o very_o dark_o whereas_o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr sacerd_v lib._n 3._o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o which_o sit_v with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n and_o deliver_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o will_v touch_v and_o embrace_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n figurative_o for_o immediate_o before_o he_o say_v when_o thou_o see_v turbam_fw-la circumfusam_fw-la pretioso_fw-la illo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la intingi_fw-la ac_fw-la rubâ—fieri_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o people_n stand_v about_o to_o be_v dip_v and_o make_v read_v with_o that_o precious_a blood_n do_v thou_o think_v thou_o be_v still_o among_o mortal_a man_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o not_o rather_o immediate_o remove_v into_o the_o heaven_n do_v thou_o not_o cast_v away_o all_o cogitation_n
be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o at_o length_n conclude_v that_o christ_n ipse_fw-la se_fw-la portabat_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la he_o carry_v himself_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n be_v when_o he_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n to_o this_o saunder_n join_v the_o joy_n that_o david_n have_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n ps._n 4._o where_o contrariwise_o he_o prefer_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n before_o all_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o saunder_n that_o he_o name_v corn_n and_o wine_n likewise_o the_o bread_n that_o strengthen_v and_o the_o wine_n that_o comfort_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n ps._n 103._o the_o meat_n that_o god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o these_o if_o we_o believe_v saunder_n be_v prophecy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o of_o all_o other_o i_o think_v saunder_n shall_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n of_o the_o goodly_a chalice_n that_o make_v christian_n drink_v ps._n 22._o see_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v christian_n so_o much_o as_o to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n of_o that_o chalice_n much_o less_o to_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o it_o peradventure_o it_o be_v because_o the_o papist_n will_v keep_v true_a christian_n sober_a that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o that_o goodly_a chalice_n that_o make_v man_n drink_v o_o shameless_a hypocrite_n my_o soul_n irk_v to_o rehearse_v these_o gross_a mockery_n of_o god_n word_n elias_n be_v feed_v from_o the_o air_n with_o bread_n and_o flesh_n and_o walk_v 40._o day_n in_o the_o inward_a 19_o strength_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n yet_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o flesh_n which_o will_v make_v well_o for_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o water_n which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o aquarian_o if_o these_o place_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o wheaten_a corn_n es._n 62._o which_o hieronyme_n interprete_v to_o be_v the_o corn_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v give_v to_o her_o enemy_n &_o that_o vine_n wherein_o she_o have_v labour_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v drink_v of_o strange_a child_n the_o corn_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o wine_n that_o engender_v virgin_n as_o the_o vulgar_a text_n translate_v zachary_n cap._n 9_o if_o they_o perteine_v to_o the_o sacrament_n do_v rather_o fight_v against_o transubstantiation_n then_o for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o bread_n in_o jeremie_n 11._o wherein_o the_o wood_n be_v fasten_v be_v a_o palpable_a error_n of_o the_o translator_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o the_o clean_a sacrifice_n of_o malachi_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o bread_n of_o angel_n be_v manna_n psa._n 77._o which_o spiritual_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v to_o us._n last_o of_o all_o solomon_n say_v and_o repete_v often_o no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a under_o the_o sun_n beside_o eat_v &_o drink_v with_o gladness_n and_o mirth_n where_o unto_o saunder_n add_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a which_o solomon_n neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v but_o that_o among_o the_o trouble_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n then_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n give_v and_o to_o lead_v his_o life_n peaceable_o &_o just_o eccle._n 3._o v._o 12._o final_o where_o saunder_n conclude_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o commend_v so_o much_o bread_n and_o wine_n show_v that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v give_v under_o their_o form_n i_o say_v it_o may_v more_o probable_o be_v gather_v to_o show_v that_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a manner_n of_o commend_v to_o praise_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o only_o bare_a show_n &_o accident_n thereof_o although_o the_o scripture_n in_o most_o of_o these_o place_n cite_v intend_v in_o deed_n neither_o the_o one_o conclusion_n nor_o the_o other_o cap._n xiii_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v not_o only_o signify_v do_v saunder_n this_o but_o much_o rather_o make_v this_o thing_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v although_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la may_v signify_v nothing_o but_o make_v fulke_n this_o thing_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v but_o rather_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v two_o several_a thing_n which_o if_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v make_v he_o will_v have_v say_v haec_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v these_o thing_n &_o not_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v this_o thing_n but_o when_o saunder_n have_v prate_v his_o fill_n of_o agâ—râ—_n &_o facere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n facere_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fignifie_v to_o do_v which_o he_o can_v deny_v &_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o verb_n to_o fignifie_v in_o this_o place_n both_o to_o do_v &_o to_o make_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a but_o s._n paul_n put_v the_o matteâ—_n out_o of_o question_n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n pertain_v to_o the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o thing_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o add_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o saying_n for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v behold_v what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v this_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o in_o eat_v &_o drink_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o cup_n to_o preach_v the_o lord_n death_n saunder_n will_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v general_a to_o all_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la speak_v only_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o priest_n i_o answer_v christ_n speak_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v present_a and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o private_a man_n have_v authority_n to_o minister_v the_o communion_n see_v god_n have_v choose_v special_a person_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o public_a action_n in_o his_o church_n as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o david_n memoriam_fw-la fecit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v make_v a_o remembrance_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o although_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o marvellous_a work_n but_o saunder_n will_v feign_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o old_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o father_n sometime_o use_v so_o to_o speak_v when_o they_o understande_v the_o sacrament_n sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o not_o as_o saunder_n do_v his_o real_a body_n to_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o expound_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la to_o be_v of_o a_o make_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o do_v first_o he_o allege_v the_o liturgy_n of_o james_n clemens_n basil_n and_o chrysostome_n although_o none_o of_o they_o be_v he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v yet_o be_v they_o of_o some_o antiquity_n and_o what_o say_v they_o forsooth_o there_o be_v a_o prayer_n in_o they_o that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a gift_n which_o may_v sanctify_v and_o make_v this_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n here_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n very_o good_a but_o by_o who_o by_o the_o priest_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la which_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o man_n i_o omit_v that_o this_o prayer_n in_o the_o old_a liturgy_n be_v use_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n rehearse_v by_o which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o faithful_a that_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o not_o as_o it_o lie_v on_o the_o table_n the_o like_a
after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o by_o bring_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n down_o unto_o we_o but_o by_o our_o ascend_v up_o unto_o he_o as_o chrysostome_n show_v plain_o by_o that_o long_a allegory_n of_o the_o eagle_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o 24._o homily_n neither_o do_v chrysostome_n say_v that_o as_o those_o ungodly_a barbarous_a man_n do_v worship_v his_o body_n in_o the_o manger_n and_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n so_o we_o be_v godly_a and_o civil_a must_v worship_v it_o lie_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o in_o the_o priest_n hand_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o he_o exhort_v by_o this_o example_n his_o auditor_n to_o come_v often_o decent_o &_o with_o due_a reverence_n &_o preparation_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o which_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n be_v see_v and_o dispense_v but_o chrysostom_n say_v more_o plain_o hom._n 28._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o that_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o high_a honour_n where_o can_v he_o show_v it_o say_v saunder_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n point_v to_o the_o host_n yes_o forsooth_o he_o can_v show_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n for_o to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n he_o can_v show_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o small_a honour_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v more_o plain_o as_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o king_n not_o the_o wall_n not_o the_o golden_a roof_n but_o the_o king_n body_n fâ—tting_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o majesty_n be_v the_o worthy_a thing_n of_o all_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o worthy_a thing_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v now_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v see_v what_o can_v the_o great_a papist_n in_o europe_n say_v more_o quoth_v saunder_n very_o no_o papist_n that_o be_v advise_v what_o he_o say_v will_v say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v see_v but_o only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v show_v by_o preach_v by_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_z with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o see_v christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v on_o earth_n which_o sight_n can_v be_v but_o by_o faith_n chrysostome_n mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n show_v &_o manner_n of_o presence_n and_o not_o of_o a_o bodily_a sight_n show_v or_o manner_n of_o presence_n neither_o do_v we_o invent_v any_o shift_n as_o saunder_n say_v to_o avoid_v the_o adoration_n in_o question_n for_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v adore_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v worship_v and_o command_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o beside_o chrysostome_n we_o must_v have_v a_o plain_a authority_n of_o theodoret_n who_o dispute_v against_o a_o eutychian_n that_o deni_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n reprove_v he_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v find_v say_v saunder_n but_o theodoret_n say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n and_o substance_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la signa_fw-la mystica_fw-la for_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o sanctification_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n but_o now_o hear_v the_o shameless_a gloss_n of_o saunder_n in_o substance_n because_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n subsist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o have_v their_o be_v now_o by_o themselves_o as_o they_o have_v it_o before_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o in_o substance_n be_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o accident_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v in_o theodoret_n argument_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o now_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o accident_n thereof_o second_o he_o say_v the_o form_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a nature_n because_o they_o nourish_v no_o less_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n itself_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v remain_v and_o be_v it_o the_o shape_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o nourish_v before_o while_o the_o substance_n remain_v be_v it_o the_o former_a nature_n of_o the_o form_n to_o nourish_v o_o monster_n of_o impudence_n if_o the_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o shape_n do_v nourish_v the_o shape_n now_o nourish_v as_o this_o new_a philosopher_n affirm_v remain_v not_o in_o their_o former_a nature_n but_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o new_a nature_n which_o no_o form_n or_o shape_n be_v accident_n ever_o have_v before_o but_o hitherto_o saunder_n have_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o intolerable_a impudence_n seek_v to_o shift_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o theodoret_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o direct_v against_o transubstantiation_n now_o follow_v the_o place_n for_o adoration_n which_o he_o cit_v in_o greek_a for_o more_o credit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v believe_v &_o reverence_v saunder_n have_v rather_o say_v adore_v as_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v here_o can_v be_v no_o less_o then_o real_a presence_n and_o adoration_n and_o yet_o theodoret_n mean_v neither_o of_o both_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o saunder_n will_v have_v he_o the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v spiritual_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v reverence_a honour_a and_o adore_v not_o by_o any_o actual_a conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v the_o same_o spiritual_o which_o the_o sign_n represent_v outward_o and_o so_o shall_v theodoret_n expound_v himself_o dialogo_fw-la primo_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o which_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o name_v himself_o again_o a_o vine_n even_o he_o have_v honour_v the_o token_n that_o be_v see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n unto_o the_o nature_n and_o whereas_o saunder_n conclude_v upon_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v therefore_o worship_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o as_o to_o image_n which_o represent_v a_o thing_n absent_a it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o word_n by_o he_o cite_v dial._n 2_o cenfer_v ergo_fw-la imaginem_fw-la cum_fw-la exemplari_fw-la &_o videbis_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la figuram_fw-la esse_fw-la veritati_fw-la similem_fw-la compare_v therefore_o the_o image_n with_o the_o pattern_n or_o sampler_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o similitude_n for_o the_o figure_n must_v be_v like_o the_o truth_n theodoret_n call_v the_o same_o mystical_a sign_n which_o be_v reverence_v the_o image_n and_o the_o figure_n which_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a sampler_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o image_n and_o the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n see_v you_o not_o what_o real_a presence_n he_o maintain_v who_o so_o will_v more_o at_o large_a see_v theodoret_n cite_v and_o observe_v he_o may_v read_v the_o 52._o and_o 56._o chapiters_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o book_n of_o doct._n heskin_n cap._n vi_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o saunder_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n first_o he_o cit_v the_o liturgy_n of_o james_n clement_n basil_n fulke_n chrysostom_n all_o which_o bear_v counterfeit_a name_n and_o yet_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o report_v that_o the_o deacon_n say_v let_v we_o be_v attent_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o reverence_n what_o be_v this_o for_o adoration_n we_o also_o charge_v man_n to_o come_v with_o fear_v &_o reverence_n to_o the_o communion_n again_o the_o priest_z say_z before_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o communion_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n be_v for_o holy_a man_n saunder_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v holy_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o bleud_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o chrysostome_n ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n hom._n 61._o upon_o the_o same_o say_v considera_fw-la etc._n etc._n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o kingly_a table_n be_v set_v before_o the_o angel_n minister_a at_o the_o table_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a
corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la appellat_fw-la he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n but_o we_o can_v call_v a_o thing_n except_o we_o speak_v unto_o it_o therefore_o when_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o bread_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o bread_n be_v thou_o my_o body_n who_o will_v have_v think_v it_o saunder_n can_v call_v a_o stone_n a_o stone_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o stone_n nor_o a_o shovell_n a_o shovell_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o shovell_n and_o with_o saunder_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o shovell_n or_o a_o stone_n and_o be_v thou_o a_o shovell_n or_o a_o stone_n nay_o he_o will_v say_v with_o god_n call_v and_o make_v be_v all_o one_o where_o he_o will_v make_v one_o thing_n of_o another_o in_o deed_n that_o be_v another_o matter_n if_o this_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v prove_v of_o the_o bread_n to_o make_v his_o natural_a body_n call_v and_o make_v may_v be_v one_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n intend_v to_o turn_v bread_n into_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v not_o do_v it_o except_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o bread_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o bread_n his_o natural_a body_n first_o ambrose_n write_v de_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n init_fw-la cap._n 9_o ante_fw-la bene_fw-la dictionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v name_v another_o kind_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n be_v signify_v he_o himself_o name_v it_o his_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v name_v another_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o the_o mouth_n speak_v let_v the_o inward_a mind_n confess_v that_o which_o the_o speech_n sound_v let_v the_o affection_n feel_v out_o of_o these_o word_n saunder_n say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o by_o what_o reason_n i_o can_v devise_v and_o that_o the_o make_n of_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n so_o as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o signify_v because_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_n i_o grant_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v sacrament_n to_o signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o people_n confess_v if_o ambrose_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v after_o consecration_n by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n and_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o 1._o witness_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o against_o he_o but_o tertullian_n his_o second_o witness_n speak_v much_o more_o acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la he_o make_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v take_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o disciple_n his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n loe_o he_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n we_o confess_v but_o how_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o be_v a_o figure_n stop_v not_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o his_o body_n say_v he_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n print_n or_o form_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n which_o be_v yet_o also_o his_o substance_n in_o deed_n what_o say_v thou_o sabellian_n heretic_n be_v not_o christ_n a_o distinct_a hypostasis_fw-la from_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v homoousion_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o be_v not_o that_o prove_v because_o he_o be_v character_n substantiae_fw-la patris_fw-la and_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o compare_v the_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n with_o the_o figure_n of_o christ._n yea_o say_v saunder_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o gross_a more_o vile_a more_o blasphemous_a opinion_n then_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o bare_a man_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o his_o figure_n be_v like_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o again_o look_v what_o odds_n be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o much_o believe_v thou_o to_o be_v between_o his_o name_n or_o his_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o other_o figure_n why_o saunder_n be_v the_o naming_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n be_v the_o figure_n institute_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n yea_o be_v they_o not_o institute_v of_o christ_n himself_o if_o they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n how_o follow_v thy_o beastly_a conclusion_n of_o the_o difference_n or_o odds_n of_o figure_n and_o name_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o figure_n and_o naming_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o name_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o name_v and_o institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o why_o shall_v there_o be_v more_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n then_o of_o the_o rock_n except_o as_o thou_o be_v even_o now_o a_o sabellian_n so_o in_o this_o thou_o be_v a_o marcionite_n that_o believe_v another_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o be_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v sacramenta_fw-la illa_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la in_fw-la signis_fw-la diversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la significatur_fw-la paria_fw-la sunt_fw-la those_o be_v sacrament_n they_o be_v diverse_a in_o sign_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v they_o be_v equal_a in_o joan._n 6._o tr._n 26._o over_o and_o beside_o this_o examine_v tertullian_n let_v we_o ask_v he_o what_o do_v christ_n distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o will_v answer_v panem_fw-la bread_n again_o how_o make_v he_o the_o bread_n his_o body_n he_o answer_v he_o make_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n yea_o say_v saunder_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o it_o show_v his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v but_o what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n with_o you_o papist_n the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v not_o shameless_a trifle_n i_o report_v i_o to_o you_o tertullian_n be_v a_o good_a expounder_n to_o interpret_v the_o name_n of_o corpus_n by_o figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la if_o corpus_n be_v take_v proper_o but_o to_o proceed_v the_o next_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o bread_n be_v this_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o act_v which_o offer_v it_o and_o vow_v it_o pertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o thing_n offer_v as_o unto_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v as_o when_o a_o lamb_n be_v offer_v god_n in_o the_o lamb_n be_v honour_v pray_v unto_o bless_v thank_v and_o praise_v i_o omit_v these_o strange_a phrase_n god_n be_v pray_v to_o in_o a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n but_o speak_v plain_o saunder_n if_o thou_o dare_v be_v the_o lamb_n speak_v unto_o when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o passeover_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o you_o for_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v to_o reason_n with_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o boy_n will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o pass_v the_o act_n of_o sacrifice_v perteyn_v to_o the_o thing_n offer_v therefore_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v speak_v unto_o but_o how_o prove_v thou_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n make_v by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o must_v also_o needs_o partake_v that_o nature_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v certain_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n as_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n be_v who_o will_v grant_v or_o how_o can_v thou_o prove_v the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n every_o remembrance_n must_v partake_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o man_n a_o man_n or_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n god_n or_o to_o pose_v thou_o in_o thy_o own_o popery_n be_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o mass_n as_o you_o call_v it_o a_o mass_n but_o that_o reason_n can_v prove_v authority_n shall_v enforce_v first_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o ad_fw-la haereses_fw-la say_v that_o when_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o mix_a chalice_n percipis_fw-la verbion_n dei_fw-la the_o eucharistie_a of_o